exercise_v joseph_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o brethren_n that_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v the_o best_a it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o god_n will_v no_o other_o thing_n after_o he_o have_v once_o decree_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a from_o everlasting_a to_o have_v decree_v some_o other_o thing_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o from_o everlasting_a he_o will_v most_o free_o 4_o objection_n moreover_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sometime_o hinder_v by_o his_o creature_n as_o ezech_v 33.11_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a math._n 23._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o ans_fw-fr these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n only_o show_v with_o what_o god_n be_v delight_v &_o to_o what_o he_o invit_v &_o call_v all_o but_o not_o what_o by_o his_o mercy_n &_o spirit_n he_o have_v purpose_v to_o work_v in_o every_o one_o wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o diligent_o maintain_v that_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v vindicate_v from_o stoical_a blasphemy_n and_o in_o we_o faith_n hope_n invocate_a on_o god_n and_o sedulitie_n and_o earnestness_n in_o perform_v our_o duty_n may_v be_v establish_v if_o acknowledge_v god_n most_o free_o to_o govern_v all_o her_o creature_n we_o be_v neither_o secure_a in_o prosperity_n nor_o in_o adversity_n do_v cast_v away_o hope_n and_o good_a endeavour_n last_o in_o the_o description_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v put_v sin_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o wrath_n with_o offence_n and_o sin_n which_o horrible_a anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o detest_v and_o punish_v all_o sin_n although_o all_o the_o wicked_a at_o length_n too_o late_o perceive_v &_o have_v experience_n of_o when_o they_o rush_v into_o eternal_a despair_n yet_o such_o his_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n as_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v know_v they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n see_v they_o neither_o judge_v all_o those_o evil_n to_o be_v sin_n which_o god_n in_o his_o law_n threaten_v he_o will_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a torment_n neither_o know_v the_o death_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o which_o god_n can_v not_o show_v a_o great_a token_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_v alone_o be_v thorough_o move_v by_o a_o right_n and_o save_a knowledge_n thereof_o gather_v out_o of_o god_n punishment_n and_o threaten_n to_o conversion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v full_o conceive_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 90._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n inform_v how_o the_o conceive_v of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n go_v beyond_o he_o who_o nature_n inform_v out_o of_o the_o description_n therefore_o of_o god_n before_o deliver_v we_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o true_a god_n be_v discern_v from_o false_a go_n likewise_o what_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveil_v in_o his_o word_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o difference_n consist_v first_o in_o the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o god_n now_o expound_v second_o in_o the_o person_n three_o in_o the_o work_n of_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v afterwards_o these_o thing_n be_v full_o and_o right_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n only_o because_o they_o be_v make_v know_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n only_o wherefore_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o know_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god._n for_o they_o err_v first_o in_o the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o god_n who_o either_o know_v not_o and_o profess_v all_o or_o do_v not_o right_o and_o full_o expound_v they_o as_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o corrupt_v they_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o know_v not_o the_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n truth_n mercy_n bountifulness_n of_o god_n show_v in_o the_o save_n and_o restore_v of_o man_n by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o know_v not_o the_o death_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o know_v not_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n even_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v all_o sin_n yea_o the_o least_o with_o eternal_a punishment_n wherefore_o also_o they_o know_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n punish_v all_o sin_n with_o eternal_a pain_n in_o the_o wicked_a or_o with_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a in_o his_o son_n they_o know_v not_o the_o wisdom_n mercy_n truth_n of_o god_n free_v we_o sinner_n from_o death_n and_o receive_v we_o without_o breach_n of_o his_o justice_n into_o favour_n justifi_v we_o sanctifi_v and_o glorify_v we_o in_o his_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n neither_o further_o do_v they_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n full_o and_o whole_o his_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n goodness_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o continual_a preserve_n of_o the_o same_o for_o of_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v either_o none_o or_o but_o a_o dark_a knowledge_n many_o thing_n they_o subtract_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n and_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n industry_n virtue_n and_o strength_n or_o ascribe_v it_o to_o fortune_n and_o chance_n the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o be_v alike_o blind_a second_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v three_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n that_o be_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o essence_n so_o in_o number_n one_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o his_o coëternall_a son_n and_o the_o coëternall_a holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o heathen_a and_o pagan_n and_o other_o sect_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v three_o person_n but_o as_o the_o essence_n so_o also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v only_o one_o three_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n salvation_n namely_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o full_a delivery_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v they_o whole_o acknowledge_v or_o profess_v the_o work_v of_o creation_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o they_o deny_v all_o general_o and_o each_o in_o particular_a even_o the_o least_o to_o be_v administer_v powerfullie_a by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o ascribe_v very_o many_o to_o chance_n fortune_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n wherefore_o see_v out_o of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n as_o his_o proper_a affect_n be_v make_v know_v both_o the_o property_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o also_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o god_n and_o each_o of_o the_o person_n take_v their_o name_n from_o they_o and_o see_v those_o work_v be_v both_o all_o and_o chief_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v by_o the_o church_n right_o and_o sufficient_o understand_v hereof_o be_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o he_o alone_a who_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o idol_n by_o the_o word_n only_o and_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o revelation_n exhibit_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n concern_v the_o which_o pagan_n and_o many_o other_o sect_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 3_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n go_n whence_o first_o spring_v the_o multitude_n of_o go_n albeit_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v as_o certain_o declare_v unto_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o only_a as_o what_o he_o be_v yet_o the_o world_n by_o the_o guile_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o to_o bear_v and_o vaunt_v himself_o for_o god_n and_o to_o destroy_v mankind_n for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v unto_o
a_o son_n and_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o manhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o fatherhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o father_n another_z but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o subsistent_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o another_o subsistent_n which_o be_v a_o man_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistent_n be_v both_o because_o both_o manhood_n and_o fatherhood_n be_v in_o he_o manhood_n absolute_o fatherhood_n respective_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o son_n of_o the_o word_n essence_n also_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n the_o same_o which_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o god_n be_v unchaungeable_a neither_o be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v well_o three_o person_n be_v or_o consist_v of_o one_o essence_n neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n because_o god_n be_v indivisible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v that_o the_o person_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o essence_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n for_o every_o person_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o special_n but_o individual_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o as_o the_o special_a to_o the_o individual_n because_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o be_v individual_a or_o one_o in_o number_n and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o another_o or_o a_o diverse_a or_o a_o separate_a thing_n from_o the_o essence_n but_o every_o person_n be_v that_o essence_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v god_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n or_o in_o one_o god_n again_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o one_o or_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v well_o they_o be_v of_o one_o god_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n as_o a_o thing_n after_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a manner_n communicate_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v common_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a example_n of_o community_n in_o any_o create_a thing_n for_o a_o general_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n common_a to_o many_o special_n &_o a_o general_a and_o special_a to_o many_o individual_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o many_o plurallie_o not_o singular_o as_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o this_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o live_a creature_n two_o man_n but_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o god_n two_o spirit_n two_o omnipotence_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n one_o omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o affirmation_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n be_v a_o true_a affirmation_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v more_o common_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o restrict_n that_o be_v affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individual_a which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n only_o with_o the_o special_a affirm_v of_o his_o individual_a but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n 6_o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n objection_n but_o these_o name_n namely_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n answer_n these_o name_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o word_n themselves_o nor_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o both_o the_o name_n themselves_o of_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n also_o or_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o concern_v they_o the_o name_n essence_n be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o be_v which_o often_o also_o offer_v itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o revel_v 1.8_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o word_n person_n be_v express_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o which_o word_n be_v there_o interpret_v person_n the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n the_o name_n of_o trinity_n be_v signify_v 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o this_o for_o the_o name_n themselves_o now_o for_o the_o thing_n as_o often_o as_o be_v mention_v one_o jehova_n so_o often_o be_v mention_v one_o essence_n as_o often_o as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v jehova_n so_o often_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v express_v that_o be_v three_o subsist_v three_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o answer_n yield_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n because_o namely_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v the_o phrase_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o unlearned_a and_o further_a if_o no_o word_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o interpretation_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o unlearned_a by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o other_o language_n or_o matter_n &_o doctrine_n be_v more_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v &_o pave_v and_o make_v plain_a away_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o sleight_n and_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o go_v about_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o espy_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o diverse_a word_n and_o those_o especial_o short_a perspicuous_a and_o significant_a so_o the_o sectary_n and_o follower_n of_o seruetus_fw-la do_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n but_o not_o one_o in_o essence_n but_o by_o propagation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v in_o substance_n likewise_o they_o grant_v the_o son_n to_o be_v true_a god_n but_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n but_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o heretic_n will_v none_o of_o the_o church_n phrase_n &_o speech_n because_o they_o dislike_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n &_o a_o according_a in_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v easy_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o word_n 7_o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v subsist_v three_o person_n person_n three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n and_o those_o true_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o property_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o three_o person_n notwithstanding_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n eternal_a infinite_a &_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o these_o person_n be_v consubstantial_a and_o coeternal_a without_o any_o confound_a of_o their_o property_n and_o respect_n as_o also_o without_o any_o disparagement_n or_o inequality_n between_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a testament_n yield_v we_o many_o testimony_n gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n exod._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n be_v
the_o flesh_n take_v or_o assumpt_v be_v true_o unite_v both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o person_n be_v not_o any_o several_a thing_n or_o real_o differ_v from_o the_o essence_n but_o be_v the_o essence_n itself_o yet_o be_v it_o well_o say_a that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n only_o and_o likewise_o that_o the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o because_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a but_o the_o son_n only_o 2._o because_o the_o first_o and_o near_a term_n of_o this_o union_n be_v the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o word_n assume_v and_o take_v the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o person_n only_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o 6._o toledan_a council_n cap._n 1._o in_o these_o word_n the_o son_n only_o take_v the_o humanity_n in_o singularity_n of_o person_n not_o in_o unity_n of_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o son_n not_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o trinity_n and_o rusticus_n in_o his_o dialog_n against_o the_o acephalist_n not_o god_n the_o word_n by_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o both_o god_n the_o word_n and_o his_o nature_n be_v incarnate_a he_o by_o himself_o &_o in_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o his_o nature_n not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o person_n god_n the_o word_n then_o as_o touch_v himself_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v make_v one_o person_n and_o one_o subsistence_n with_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o nature_n he_o be_v conjoin_v rather_o than_o unite_v because_o there_o remain_v still_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o either_o foul_a &_o shameful_a be_v the_o folly_n or_o notorious_a the_o malice_n and_o slander_v of_o certain_a smatterer_n that_o of_o this_o very_a orthodoxal_a and_o sound_a position_n not_o of_o the_o schoolman_n only_o but_o of_o counsel_n also_o and_o ancient_a father_n the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n only_o or_o according_a to_o subsistence_n and_o this_o only_o make_v the_o proper_a difference_n of_o personal_a union_n they_o inffer_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o let_v they_o again_o and_o again_o look_v unto_o it_o least_o by_o that_o their_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n common_a to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o communication_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n which_o they_o define_v by_o it_o they_o overthrow_v as_o well_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n man_n as_o also_o the_o manhood_n itself_o and_o withal_o plain_o incarnate_a the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o then_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o and_o real_o the_o very_a eternal_a god_n immense_a omnipotent_a creator_n and_o true_a natural_a man_n finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o a_o creature_n the_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n perfect_a whole_a and_o real_o distinct_a divine_a and_o humane_a for_o every_o individual_a and_o person_n be_v denominate_v or_o name_v of_o the_o nature_n or_o form_n and_o their_o property_n and_o operation_n concur_v or_o subsist_v in_o it_o wherefore_o see_v in_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o word_n do_v true_o subsist_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n these_o two_o most_o diverse_a nature_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n of_o which_o soever_o nature_n he_o be_v call_v do_v agree_v &_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n other_o of_o his_o office_n the_o natural_a attribute_n be_v those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v essential_a belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o which_o necessary_o follow_v &_o accompany_v it_o without_o which_o the_o nature_n can_v not_o consist_v or_o accidental_a which_o may_v be_v away_o and_o want_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o essential_a property_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a uncreate_v immense_a every_o where_o present_a not_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o also_o to_o create_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regenerate_v the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v to_o have_v a_o soul_n understanding_n immortal_a and_o a_o body_n compound_v of_o element_n consist_v of_o skin_n blood_n flesh_n bone_n vein_n and_o sinew_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a greatness_n figure_n proportion_n and_o collocation_n or_o localnes_n of_o part_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v circumscry_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v solid_a visible_a palpable_a and_o such_o like_a these_o christ_n retain_v for_o ever_o because_o without_o these_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o humane_a nature_n the_o accidental_a property_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v those_o infirmity_n which_o ensue_v upon_o sin_n which_o infirmity_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o assume_v and_o take_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o lay_v down_o again_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o office_n be_v call_v those_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o to_o both_o together_o that_o be_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o compound_n of_o both_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o touch_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n both_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n be_v true_o and_o real_o affirm_v of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o themselves_o interchangeable_o in_o concrete_a term_n or_o voice_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o proper_a predicate_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o that_o only_a to_o which_o it_o be_v proper_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n have_v and_o retain_v for_o ever_o real_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o concrete_a voice_n of_o both_o nature_n as_o therefore_o one_o &_o the_o same_o man_n be_v live_v and_o corporeal_a according_a to_o diverse_a nature_n and_o the_o corporeal_a be_v live_v by_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o contrarilie_o the_o live_n be_v corporeal_a by_o the_o body_n only_o for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o same_o man_n so_o likewise_o one_o &_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a immense_a omnipotent_a according_a to_o the_o godhead_n only_o be_v man_n the_o virgin_n son_n create_v finite_a infirm_a and_o do_v suffer_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o so_o likewise_o god_n be_v man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n be_v god_n eternal_a creator_n omnipotent_a give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o speech_n be_v the_o person_n which_o be_v god_n creator_n of_o thing_n omnipotent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o self-same_a person_n be_v man_n a_o creature_n infirm_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n subsist_v in_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o one_o nature_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o abstract_n or_o in_o concrete_a voice_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n or_o form_n true_o and_o real_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o union_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v two_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v one_o nature_n and_o because_o in_o neither_o nature_n the_o property_n of_o the_o other_o do_v real_o exist_v neither_o can_v exist_v
the_o covenant_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o testament_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n if_o then_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v describe_v in_o these_o book_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v what_o god_n promise_v and_o what_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n his_o favour_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o holy_a spirit_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n by_o and_o for_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n as_o also_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o receive_v his_o benefit_n and_o a_o life_n frame_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n by_o which_o we_o declare_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 5_o neither_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o covenant_n from_o the_o subject_a correlative_a of_o the_o covenant_n when_o in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v there_o for_o paul_n true_o as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o propose_v a_o maim_a but_o a_o whole_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o church_n even_o as_o himself_o witness_v act._n 20._o that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o show_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o ephesian_n and_o yet_o the_o selfsame_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o say_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n alone_o and_o that_o this_o foundation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o which_o whosoever_o rely_v not_o they_o be_v not_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o the_o second_o question_n since_o that_o we_o do_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n other_o wherefore_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n easy_a it_o be_v &_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o discern_v it_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6.15_o 1_o cause_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5.39_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o cor_fw-la 6.17_o apoc_fw-la 18.4_o eâ—aâ—_n 52.11_o â—_o john_n 10._o 2._o â—â—me_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o which_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o whether_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n or_o no._n fly_v idol_n depart_v from_o she_o my_o people_n be_v not_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n be_v you_o holy_a touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n 2_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v him-self_n couple_v with_o idol_n and_o devil_n so_o also_o he_o will_v have_v his_o truth_n sever_v from_o lie_n and_o his_o household_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v contumelious_a so_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v such_o child_n as_o persecute_v he_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n salvation_n â—_o our_o salvation_n 3_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v that_o be_v may_v be_v behold_v unto_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v join_v themselves_o whereas_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a thou_o shall_v â—ot_n know_v unto_o which_o to_o join_v thyself_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n thou_o ought_v to_o follow_v for_o god_n will_v that_o all_o which_o be_v to_o he_o save_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o comfort_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v of_o what_o kingdom_n they_o be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n promise_v salvation_n this_o can_v thou_o not_o know_v except_o thou_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o false_a church_n 4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n confirmation_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v the_o sure_a when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v in_o our_o church_n which_o â—is_n want_v in_o other_o likewise_o when_o as_o we_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n he_o save_v but_o all_o other_o sect_n together_o with_o their_o sectary_n be_v damn_v 5_o lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o other_o sect_n for_o true_a religion_n 10._o 5._o the_o eschue_v of_o danger_n act._n 4_o john_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o neither_o among_o man_n be_v there_o give_v any_o other_o name_n unâ—der_a heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n he_o do_v the_o sheep_n follow_v because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o sheep_n know_v how_o to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o wolf_n according_a unto_o the_o rule_n 1._o john_n 4_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n for_o satan_n be_v wont_a to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o heretic_n do_v imitate_v the_o word_n of_o true_a teacher_n whereas_o their_o opinion_n be_v most_o different_a and_o we_o oftentimes_o see_v that_o the_o rude_a sort_n when_o as_o they_o perceive_v some_o similitude_n in_o some_o either_o rite_n or_o opinion_n be_v easy_o lead_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v either_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o or_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o we_o make_v it_o or_o since_o that_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n common_a with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o they_o let_v pass_v some_o thing_n or_o add_v some_o other_o wherefore_o lest_o some_o show_n of_o likeness_n may_v beguile_v any_o man_n it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o manifest_a and_o universal_a difference_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o sight_n 6_o lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o punishment_n 6._o punishment_n come_v on_o such_o man_n 18.4_o apoc._n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n unexcusable_a 7_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a 7_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a for_o albeit_o a_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n be_v neither_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n nor_o true_a without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o god_n be_v manifest_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o for_o their_o impiety_n for_o neither_o unto_o these_o very_a thing_n which_o may_v true_o be_v gather_v concern_v god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o give_v their_o assent_n neither_o go_v they_o forward_o to_o seek_v a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o but_o either_o they_o do_v quite_o and_o clean_o reject_v they_o or_o they_o draw_v they_o unto_o a_o other_o meaning_n and_o stitch_v their_o own_o invention_n unto_o they_o beside_o and_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a indeed_o of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o stubbornness_n and_o of_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o at_o length_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o desperation_n because_o they_o be_v
follow_v it_o but_o god_n suffer_v they_o for_o a_o while_n to_o have_v their_o swinge_n and_o to_o flourish_v that_o by_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_a the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v more_o exercise_v and_o try_v &_o unto_o the_o wicked_a there_o may_v be_v leave_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o when_o they_o abuse_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n that_o then_o at_o length_n so_o much_o the_o just_a and_o heavy_a plague_n may_v light_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n 37.52.57.58_o &_o often_o elsewhere_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o this_o kind_n of_o tentation_n foretell_v unto_o they_o defence_n and_o delivery_n but_o destruction_n objection_n 2_o unto_o their_o enemy_n all_o not_o all_o neither_o be_v thereby_o the_o force_n of_o this_o proof_n weaken_v because_o that_o all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o tragical_a manner_n take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o while_o god_n do_v take_v vengeance_n on_o most_o of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n very_o that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o without_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v plunge_v into_o aeternal_a plague_n the_o beginning_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o which_o be_v desperation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n end_v their_o day_n yea_o they_o who_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o other_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a cause_n not_o for_o this_o cause_n answer_n yea_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v objection_n 3_o not_o only_o for_o other_o transgression_n so_o punish_v of_o god_n god_n do_v so_o often_o denounce_v in_o his_o word_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o people_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yea_o furthermore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o from_o who_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o torment_n their_o conscience_n wre_v out_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v these_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o by_o persecute_v the_o godly_a as_o from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n &_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o since_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o calamite_n and_o death_n be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o suffer_v as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o true_a religion_n now_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a alone_o do_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n wherefore_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o obscure_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o 9_o exod._n 9_o rom._n 9_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 10_o the_o consent_n of_o true_a doctrine_n martyr_n 10_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o part_n of_o doctrine_n 11_o the_o confession_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o jar_a of_o other_o even_o about_o the_o chief_a point_n 11_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o martyr_n who_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n this_o doctrine_n do_v show_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n that_o they_o indeed_o do_v so_o think_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o draw_v that_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v preach_v unto_o other_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o appear_v objection_n 1_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n record_n man_n do_v the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n depend_v of_o man_n though_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n give_v comfort_n unto_o us._n for_o albeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n too_o do_v concur_v as_o a_o less_o principal_a proof_n unto_o our_o confirmation_n yet_o in_o their_o example_n be_v see_v a_o far_a other_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sustain_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n neither_o ought_v that_o to_o move_v we_o a_o whit_n if_o other_o sect_n also_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o martyr_n for_o first_o objection_n 2_o they_o be_v far_o behind_o that_o number_n of_o martyr_n also_o other_o be_v martyr_n also_o which_o the_o church_n have_v differ_v answer_n they_o differ_v again_o there_o be_v not_o that_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulnes_n find_v in_o they_o in_o suffer_v punishment_n which_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o they_o never_o feel_v that_o security_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o hart_n in_o god_n which_o the_o godly_a feel_v and_o three_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o defender_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n suffer_v as_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o error_n but_o the_o godly_a no_o falsehood_n be_v show_v in_o their_o confession_n be_v tyrannical_o by_o their_o persecutor_n draw_v unto_o punishment_n whereas_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o impiety_n and_o injury_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where-against_a all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o resist_v wherefore_o albeit_o sometime_o some_o man_n suffer_v for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v neither_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o it_o not_o fence_v by_o any_o divine_a strength_n and_o comfort_n but_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o stubburne_n or_o pride_n and_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o run_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o godly_n martyrdom_n philip._n 1._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n 12_o the_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v be_v write_v and_o who_o true_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n ghost_n 13_o their_o plain_a deal_n in_o detect_v of_o vice_n 14_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o their_o ingenuity_n and_o plain_a deal_n in_o open_v fault_n commit_v either_o by_o they_o or_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v in_o commit_v this_o doctrine_n to_o writing_n 14_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o cry_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a abba_n father_n this_o testimony_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v which_o all_o the_o former_a also_o do_v but_o it_o persuade_v too_o for_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o firm_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o agree_v unto_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o confidence_n by_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v know_v &_o resolve_v that_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o scripture_n be_v merciful_a &_o good_a unto_o us._n which_o confidence_n there_o follow_v joyfulness_n rest_v in_o god_n and_o call_v on_o he_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o obtain_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n we_o beg_v of_o he_o now_o that_o both_o of_o these_o that_o be_v both_o this_o assent_n or_o assurance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o lively_a consolation_n which_o thence_o spring_v neither_o do_v rest_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o creature_n but_o be_v inflame_v and_o strengthen_v by_o no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n read_v hear_v and_o meditate_a of_o by_o they_o this_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a through_o a_o lively_a and_o certain_a feel_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n adjoin_v as_o a_o witness_n unto_o his_o word_n esai_n 19_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o this_o spirit_n also_o christ_n promise_v as_o the_o chief_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n unto_o his_o disciple_n john_n cap._n 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o cap._n 16._o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v
it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o as_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v at_o length_n determine_v word_n aun_n not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judge_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v so_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o judge_n to_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o judgement_n the_o church_n only_o demand_v declare_v and_o signify_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o all_o doubt_n recall_v we_o and_o bind_v we_o unto_o itself_o as_o 2._o pet._n 1._o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n john_n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n esay_n 8_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n ghost_n the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v also_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o she_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o supreme_a &_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o this_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o sentence_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o we_o have_v none_o such_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n register_v in_o the_o scripture_n away_o decide_v of_o controversy_n be_v not_o take_v away_o neither_o do_v we_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n when_o we_o make_v scripture_n judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o contentious_a person_n always_o seek_v sophism_n by_o which_o they_o may_v delude_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o this_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n require_v no_o other_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v plentiful_o satisfy_v by_o it_o for_o whereas_o unto_o man_n also_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v themselves_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o their_o own_o word_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n the_o way_n how_o to_o decide_v doubtful_a place_n 1_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o controversy_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o do_v that_o here_o which_o we_o will_v do_v in_o other_o write_n first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v and_o respect_v the_o anology_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v no_o exposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalog_n or_o against_o any_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n consequent_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2_o examine_v of_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_n even_o as_o paul_n admonish_v forbid_v to_o build_v wood_n hey_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n second_o to_o weigh_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o so_o not_o only_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o these_o may_v be_v feign_a on_o it_o but_o also_o that_o that_o may_v be_v set_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o these_o require_v for_o these_o either_o not_o be_v observe_v or_o be_v dissemble_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o deprave_a 91._o psalm_n 91._o so_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n interprete_v they_o as_o if_o they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v overrash_a and_o curious_a attempt_n when_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o all_o thy_o way_n do_v show_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o their_o call_n three_o clear_o 3_o resort_v to_o place_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v for_o confess_v or_o be_v manifest_a or_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o word_n be_v deliver_v touch_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a place_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o because_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v as_o when_o rom._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n signify_v not_o the_o ceremony_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n chief_o the_o moral_a other_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o in_o more_o and_o clear_a word_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n together_o 4_o confer_v like_o place_n together_o four_o we_o must_v confer_v place_n of_o scripture_n where_o though_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o like_a word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o like_a place_n be_v certain_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n for_o the_o like_a interpretation_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o then_o of_o like_a place_n we_o must_v give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v mat._n 5._o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o offence_n unto_o us._n now_o whereas_o the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o maim_v our_o body_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v that_o therefore_o by_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o that_o by_o the_o lust_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n otherwhere_o use_v to_o signify_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a do_v show_v as_o jerem._n 22._o if_o jechoniah_n be_v the_o signet_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v thou_o thence_o and_o deut._n 32._o he_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n church_n 5_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o once_o according_a to_o these_o rule_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v judge_v we_o may_v lawful_o also_o descend_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o put_v great_a space_n betwixt_o &_o not_o without_o great_a advisement_n for_o least_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v beguile_v first_o of_o all_o no_o sentence_n or_o
meaning_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o these_o rule_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v do_v not_o suffer_v then_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o time_n and_o who_o write_n be_v pure_a what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o age_n either_o right_o expound_v or_o deprave_a with_o error_n last_o who_o interpretation_n either_o be_v of_o the_o author_n or_o may_v be_v of_o we_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n agree_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 8.47_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v it_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v with_o glad_a and_o thankful_a mind_n embrace_v and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_a man_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v because_o of_o they_o a_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n counsele_v we_o to_o titus_n 3._o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretik_a after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n and_o 1._o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v more_o filthy_a neither_o very_o do_v he_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o satisfy_v rest_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v show_v but_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n prayer_n 6._o prayer_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o manifest_v their_o impudency_n so_o be_v there_o further_o require_v for_o the_o fence_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o debate_n of_o religion_n beside_o a_o care_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o ardent_a and_o daily_a invocate_a of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v stay_n in_o error_n 57.15_o mat._n 11.28_o esaie_n 57.15_o which_o may_v pull_v we_o from_o he_o but_o will_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v depend_v not_o on_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o luke_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o james_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v lack_fw-mi wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o to_o their_o former_a argument_n our_o adversary_n add_v that_o it_o objection_n 11_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o another_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v he_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o subject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o another_o but_o we_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n first_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o truth_n and_o constancy_n while_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o do_v never_o square_a from_o himself_o then_o also_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pronounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o while_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o whether_o those_o be_v his_o word_n which_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o we_o do_v even_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o and_o after_o that_o we_o find_v out_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o that_o without_o make_v any_o controversy_n we_o submit_v our_o mind_n &_o will_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v us._n for_o while_n they_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o decide_v controversy_n not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o themselves_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n both_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v dissent_v from_o himself_o and_o do_v make_v themselves_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n objection_n 12_o quicken_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v some_o man_n do_v thence_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v not_o what_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n or_o in_o our_o heart_n yea_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o opinion_n heretofore_o that_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pernâ—â—â—cus_fw-la except_o all_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o a_o manifold_a paralogism_n in_o this_o argument_n do_v easy_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o paul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n touch_v god_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o second_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o three_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o motion_n please_v god_n be_v kindle_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v by_o he_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o table_n of_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n rom._n cap._n 2._o he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n without_o conversion_n circumcision_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o conversion_n itself_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rom_n 7._o he_o will_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o who_o know_v very_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v practice_v also_o of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n but_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n wherefore_o first_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n accident_n 1_o the_o letter_n kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n and_o not_o of_o it_o remain_v only_o the_o letter_n so_o also_o
not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o kill_v that_o be_v it_o terrifi_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o do_v stir_v up_o a_o murmur_a and_o hatred_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n cap._n 7._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v to_o lighten_v they_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v &c._n &c._n second_o albeit_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v spirit_n 2_o it_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n the_o doctrine_n without_o that_o spiritual_a motion_n kill_v yet_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v it_o when_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v but_o quicken_v as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 119._o thy_o word_n quicken_v i_o wherefore_o that_o the_o letter_n kill_fw-mi we_o not_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o stubburne_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o we_o and_o other_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n by_o it_o &_o turn_v they_o to_o he_o word_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n three_o that_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v that_o call_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o other_o opinion_n or_o revelation_n for_o that_o spirit_n quicken_v which_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v and_o mind_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o quicken_v not_o but_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o true_o to_o kill_v then_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o accident_n or_o external_a cause_n but_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o accurse_v unto_o us._n they_o 4_o the_o apostle_n misconstrue_v by_o they_o fourthlie_o they_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v either_o the_o character_n of_o letter_n or_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o of_o those_o speech_n which_o be_v allegorical_o and_o figurative_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o swerve_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o because_o not_o only_o every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a but_o also_o every_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v the_o kill_a letter_n except_o the_o quicken_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o since_o that_o neither_o for_o interpretation_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o authority_n nor_o any_o other_o pretence_n it_o be_v lawful_a leave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o depart_v to_o whatsoever_o decree_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n sound_v from_o heaven_n bring_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o not_o mind_n forestall_v neither_o with_o opinion_n conceive_v either_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o elsewhere_o neither_o with_o affection_n neither_o with_o preiudices_fw-la but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o it_o godliness_n and_o sure_a and_o sound_a comfort_n shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o and_o get_v increase_v of_o the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v sure_a comfort_n both_o in_o our_o life_n &_o at_o our_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o we_o be_v especial_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o comfort_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o we_o and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o conjoin_v with_o he_o this_o comfort_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n 1._o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n answer_n but_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o i_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n 2._o but_o thou_o must_v die_v the_o death_n answer_n but_o christ_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o i_o know_v that_o by_o christ_n i_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n 3._o but_o how_o if_o thou_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o thou_o may_v fall_v and_o perish_v because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a way_n to_o heaven_n answer_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o merit_v his_o benefit_n for_o i_o but_o also_o bestow_v they_o on_o i_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o i_o and_o give_v i_o perseverance_n that_o i_o may_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n 4._o but_o what_o if_o these_o thing_n appertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o and_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v christ_n answer_n 1._o because_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o i_o 2._o because_o the_o general_a promise_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a if_o i_o have_v faith_n therefore_o that_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o i_o but_o i_o know_v i_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 1._o because_o i_o have_v a_o will_n to_o obey_v and_o believe_v god_n albeit_o i_o be_o but_o weak_a 2._o because_o i_o have_v good_a work_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o true_a faith_n therefore_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n appertain_v unto_o i_o this_o comfort_n be_v necessary_a 1._o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o despair_v not_o 2._o for_o the_o woorship_v of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n we_o must_v come_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n not_o rush_v into_o desperation_n but_o be_v sustain_v with_o a_o sure_a comfort_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o comfort_n though_o other_o sect_n promise_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o make_v performance_n thereof_o because_o their_o conscience_n and_o experience_n oftentimes_o go_v against_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o make_v performance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v at_o rest_n because_o this_o alone_a show_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o misery_n unto_o which_o mankind_n be_v subject_a and_o this_o also_o alone_o prescribe_v the_o way_n of_o escape_v they_o the_o partet_fw-la of_o this_o comfort_n be_v 1._o our_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o which_o christ_n alone_o we_o belong_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o at_o our_o own_o liberty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v free_o sin_n neither_o lie_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o hand_n or_o power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o every_o moment_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n even_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o our_o delivery_n from_o misery_n 4._o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n and_o delivery_n 10.30_o mat._n 10.30_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n may_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n objection_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v daily_o slay_v answer_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o hurt_v but_o help_v forward_o our_o salvation_n 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v true_a comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n
to_o oppress_v it_o ghost_n the_o elect_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o hereof_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v can_v never_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o they_o who_o commit_v it_o be_v never_o possess_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v convert_v in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o they_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v aught_o certain_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o so_o sin_n as_o withal_o to_o perish_v according_a to_o those_o say_n john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n luke_n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o 2._o timoth._n 2._o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a &_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o sanctify_v how_o many_o of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v lighten_v &_o sanctify_v that_o many_o of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n likewise_o in_o peter_n to_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o woorld_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o show_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o forego_n and_o detestation_n of_o error_n and_o vice_n for_o a_o season_n and_o last_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_v even_o for_o the_o wipe_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n also_o and_o the_o offer_n thereof_o make_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o show_v when_o they_o interpret_v that_o lightning_n &_o taste_n to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n &_o call_v they_o dog_n &_o swine_n 7._o 2._o pet_n 2._o heb._n 6_o 7._o not_o make_v so_o again_o but_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o further_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o the_o rain_n but_o bring_v forth_o instead_o of_o good_a herb_n thorn_n and_o brier_n for_o these_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n four_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v blasphemy_n we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v any_o man_n a_o sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o we_o see_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o apostasy_n and_o blasphemy_n it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v who_o they_o be_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o this_o sin_n until_o the_o end_n that_o be_v until_o we_o know_v they_o who_o once_o have_v the_o truth_n &_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v convict_v and_o persuade_v of_o it_o with_o hatred_n thereof_o to_o persecute_v &_o reproach_n it_o or_o to_o end_v their_o life_n in_o hatred_n &_o despite_n against_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a because_o we_o be_v not_o the_o beholder_n of_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o 1._o john_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o those_o who_o sin_n to_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o may_v discern_v they_o from_o other_o we_o answer_v that_o john_n do_v not_o universal_o forbid_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o so_o sin_v but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o that_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o either_o by_o some_o divine_a testimony_n or_o by_o manifest_a argument_n and_o the_o sinner_n own_o profession_n but_o before_o this_o be_v certain_a &_o manifest_v unto_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n &_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o endeavour_n it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2._o i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o 2._o tim._n 2_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n patient_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n and_o perform_v his_o will_n and_o matth._n 5._o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o act_n 7._o lord_n lie_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n will_n our_o prayer_n for_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v conditional_a with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o not_o know_v of_o it_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o with_o a_o condition_n by_o which_o we_o submit_v our_o will_n &_o desire_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v but_o that_o he_o will_v repress_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v to_o recover_v they_o unpardonable_a our_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v but_o conditional_a it_o argue_v not_o but_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v notwithstanding_o unpardonable_a by_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v this_o argument_n dissolve_v their_o sin_n be_v not_o unpardonable_a for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v but_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n therefore_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v unpardonable_a first_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a because_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o any_o divine_a testimony_n or_o by_o manifest_a argument_n and_o their_o own_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v castaway_n whether_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o otherwise_o do_v not_o repent_v we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o second_o neither_o be_v the_o mayor_n true_a for_o if_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o with_o that_o condition_n if_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n also_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v answer_n be_v make_v to_o this_o objection_n he_o that_o must_v fear_v lest_o he_o have_v any_o unpardonable_a sin_n faithful_a the_o fear_n of_o unpardonable_a sin_n belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a not_o to_o the_o faithful_a can_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n unpardonable_a which_o be_v commit_v before_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o sin_n therefore_o either_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sin_n or_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o reason_n be_v false_a concern_v those_o who_o believe_v for_o they_o must_v certain_o think_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o sin_n because_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n ghost_n adam_n and_o peter_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o objection_n adam_n and_o peter_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n adam_n and_o peter_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o some_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n answer_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v a_o false_a definition_n for_o not_o every_o denial_n or_o rejection_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o only_a which_o have_v accompany_v it_o a_o inward_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o of_o a_o purpose_a intent_n and_o with_o horrible_a fury_n endevour_v to_o oppress_v it_o
inward_a sense_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o will_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n god_n the_o description_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o virtue_n know_v aright_o the_o nature_n will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o a_o will_v free_o obey_v god_n and_o a_o correspondence_n of_o all_o the_o inclination_n desire_n action_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o spiritual_a and_o unchangeable_a purity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n perfect_a blessedness_n &_o joy_n rest_v in_o god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n and_o majesty_n whereby_o he_o excel_v and_o rule_v other_o creature_n or_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v 1._o the_o soul_n itself_o together_o with_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o endue_v with_o reason_n and_o will_n 2._o in_o the_o soul_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o work_n even_o such_o as_o god_n require_v of_o us._n 3_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n under_o which_o we_o comprehend_v the_o heart_n and_o all_o affection_n 4._o felicity_n without_o misery_n and_o corruption_n perfect_a blessedness_n joy_n abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v adorn_v 5._o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n as_o fish_n fowl_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o creature_n after_o some_o sort_n resemble_v his_o creator_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v equal_v unto_o his_o creator_n for_o in_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v immense_a and_o without_o measure_n and_o even_o his_o essence_n infinite_a 4.24_o ephes_n 4.24_o the_o apostle_n paul_n put_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o image_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o presuppose_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n unknowen_a but_o neither_o do_v paul_n exclude_v perfect_a blessedness_n &_o glory_n for_o this_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v necessary_o couple_v with_o perfect_a holiness_n or_o conformity_n with_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o where_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v there_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_n whether_o of_o crime_n and_o offence_n or_o of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o distinguish_v so_o that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o action_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o quality_n righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o conformity_n and_o congruity_n of_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n with_o the_o mind_n judge_v aright_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15.47_o 1._o cor._n 15.47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o earthly_a be_v such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o take_v away_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a man_n from_o adam_n when_o he_o as_o yet_o stand_v but_o compare_v his_o nature_n &_o estate_n aswell_o before_o as_o after_o his_o fall_n with_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o which_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n corrupt_v through_o sin_n by_o death_n but_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n nature_n before_o the_o fall_n &_o before_o glorification_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v his_o glorification_n 2_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o how_o far_o it_o remain_v god_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o lose_v but_o for_o the_o great_a part_n for_o there_o remain_v in_o all_o as_o well_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o regenerate_v 1._o the_o incorporeal_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o power_n thereof_o likewise_o liberty_n in_o his_o will_n which_o whatsoever_o it_o will_v it_o will_v free_o 2._o many_o motion_n as_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o sense_n as_o be_v natural_a principle_n some_o motion_n also_o of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o work_n 3._o some_o print_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o ableness_n concern_v outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n 4._o the_o fruition_n of_o many_o good_a thing_n 5._o the_o dominion_n also_o over_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o whole_o lose_v he_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v many_o and_o to_o use_v they_o us._n why_o god_n preserve_v these_o remnant_n in_o us._n these_o remnant_n be_v therefore_o preserve_v of_o god_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o 2._o that_o god_n may_v use_v they_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o image_n in_o man_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o reprobate_n without_o excuse_n now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n remain_v not_o 1._o us._n what_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o us._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a save_v &_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o his_o will_n 2._o the_o integrity_n &_o perfection_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n &_o a_o dexterity_n of_o discern_v the_o truth_n 3._o rightness_n &_o comformitie_n of_o all_o inlination_n desire_n and_o action_n in_o our_o will_n hart_n and_o outward_a part_n by_o the_o loss_n whereof_o ensue_v actual_a sin_n and_o merit_v eternal_a damnation_n 4._o whole_o and_o perfect_a dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n for_o those_o beast_n which_o fear_v man_n before_o now_o assault_v he_o his_o enemy_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o he_o and_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o the_o field_n bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n 5._o the_o right_a and_o interest_n of_o use_v these_o creature_n be_v lose_v because_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o we_o his_o child_n not_o to_o his_o enemy_n 6._o life_n everlasting_a be_v lose_v and_o in_o place_n thereof_o be_v come_v death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a with_o calamity_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o be_v we_o lose_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v objection_n the_o heathen_a have_v many_o great_a virtue_n and_o achieve_v great_a work_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v in_o they_o answer_n all_o these_o work_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n because_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v wrought_v to_o that_o end_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v redound_v to_o god_n those_o their_o virtue_n be_v only_o of_o outward_a behaviour_n &_o discipline_n but_o not_o from_o the_o hart_n thereby_o to_o obey_v god_n who_o they_o fly_v and_o to_o who_o glory_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o 3._o how_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o us._n the_o repair_n of_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n alone_o person_n the_o repair_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n who_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n for_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o give_v life_n in_o his_o also_o it_o be_v to_o restore_v it_o be_v lose_v the_o manner_n of_o restore_v it_o be_v this_o 1._o the_o father_n restore_v it_o by_o his_o son_n 2._o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o regenerate_v us._n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 3.18_o 1._o cor._n 3.18_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n restore_v it_o by_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 4._o this_o be_v so_o do_v by_o god_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o as_o that_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v only_o begin_v in_o the_o choose_a and_o then_o be_v confirm_v and_o augment_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n &_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n as_o concern_v the_o soul_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v who_o be_v the_o author_n &_o what_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o repair_n how_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o how_o in_o us._n angel_n christ_n both_o essential_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n a_o create_a image_n of_o god_n though_o in_o far_o more_o excellency_n than_o saint_n and_o angel_n now_o if_o it_o
be_v not_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o god_n can_v be_v right_o worship_v according_a to_o these_o remain_v or_o relic_n of_o spiritual_a light_n except_o there_o come_v thereunto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a will_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n further_o man_n not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n do_v patch_v many_o false_a thing_n with_o these_o true_a imprint_v notion_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v heap_v sin_n upon_o error_n three_o such_o be_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n even_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o right_o inform_v and_o rule_v reason_n that_o they_o obey_v not_o so_o much_o as_o those_o natural_a notion_n much_o less_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o also_o be_v those_o complaint_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a i_o see_v the_o better_a and_o i_o like_v they_o but_o i_o follow_v the_o worse_o &_o that_o accusation_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o those_o notion_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o engender_v true_a godliness_n in_o they_o 2_o objection_n god_n commend_v we_o for_o good_a work_n gift_n the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o be_v his_o gift_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o will_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n conclude_v of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n god_n commend_v our_o good_a work_n not_o because_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o without_o our_o renew_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o law_n and_o good_a and_o please_v unto_o he_o yea_o because_o they_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o effect_n in_o we_o and_o we_o his_o instrument_n unto_o who_o he_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o blessing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v roman_n 8._o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v reply_n who_o do_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n work_n well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o do_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o he_o deserve_v neither_o commendation_n nor_o reward_n but_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o man_n do_v be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n and_o arbiterment_n therefore_o they_o deserve_v not_o either_o commendation_n or_o reward_n for_o their_o virtue_n answer_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o desert_n we_o grant_v the_o whole_a argument_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o creature_n can_v deserve_v or_o merit_v aught_o at_o god_n hand_n neither_o ought_v the_o praise_n or_o commendation_n or_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v be_v of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o all_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o neither_o reward_n nor_o commendation_n be_v just_o give_v more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n for_o god_n to_o testify_v that_o righteousness_n please_v he_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n do_v adorn_v it_o with_o free_a reward_n power_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o wish_v our_o conversion_n and_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o our_o power_n 3_o objection_n what_o god_n do_v wish_v and_o will_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v by_o ourselves_o but_o god_n do_v wish_v and_o will_v our_o conversion_n and_o our_o good_a work_n deutronom_n 32.29_o luke_n 19.42_o therefore_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o by_o ourselves_o and_o so_o consequent_o we_o need_v not_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n this_o reason_n be_v a_o fallacy_n deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n wish_v for_o in_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n it_o be_v take_v as_o it_o use_v proper_o to_o signify_v in_o the_o minor_a not_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o wish_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n call_v anthropopathy_n make_v god_n to_o be_v affect_v after_o the_o order_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o kind_n of_o affirmation_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o mayor_n and_o in_o the_o minor_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o wish_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o command_v and_o invite_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n reply_n 1._o he_o that_o invit_v other_o &_o be_v delight_v with_o their_o well_o do_v it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o their_o well_o do_v be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n &_o not_o in_o he_o who_o invit_v they_o but_o god_n invit_v we_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o our_o well_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o to_o do_v well_o answer_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_a because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n invit_v we_o but_o our_o will_n also_o to_o do_v well_o must_v be_v adjoin_v which_o we_o can_v have_v but_o from_o god_n only_o god_n therefore_o do_v wish_v our_o conversion_n and_o do_v invite_v all_o unto_o it_o that_o be_v he_o require_v obedience_n towards_o his_o law_n of_o all_o he_o like_v it_o in_o all_o and_o for_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o his_o creature_n he_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o all_o perform_v it_o and_o all_o be_v save_v but_o yet_o a_o will_n to_o perform_v it_o they_o only_o have_v who_o god_n do_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n deutronom_n 29.2_o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n reply_n 2._o he_o that_o command_v thing_n unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v be_v unjust_a god_n command_v such_o obedience_n as_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v therefore_o he_o be_v unjust_a answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v he_o be_v unjust_a that_o command_v thing_n unpossible_a except_o himself_o first_o give_v a_o ability_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v and_o second_o except_o he_o who_o be_v command_v to_o perform_v they_o have_v lose_v that_o ability_n through_o his_o own_o fault_n last_o except_o there_o be_v some_o other_o end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o commandment_n beside_o his_o obedience_n who_o be_v command_v but_o god_n have_v make_v man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o he_o wherefore_o man_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o folly_n lose_v and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n cast_v away_o this_o ability_n god_n nevertheless_o have_v not_o therefore_o lose_v his_o right_n to_o require_v obedience_n of_o he_o be_v dew_n and_o by_o he_o owe_v unto_o god_n his_o creator_n but_o rather_o he_o do_v in_o right_n require_v it_o of_o all_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n because_o he_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o do_v of_o right_o require_v no_o less_o now_o than_o before_o adam_n fall_n our_o conformity_n and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o whole_a law_n second_o that_o we_o may_v subject_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o implore_v and_o crave_v his_o grace_n when_o we_o see_v he_o of_o right_a to_o require_v that_o of_o we_o which_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v reply_n 3._o but_o not_o we_o but_o adam_n receive_v and_o lose_v this_o ability_n of_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o god._n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o unpossible_a unto_o we_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n answer_n adam_n as_o he_o receive_v this_o ability_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o he_o lose_v it_o from_o both_o wherefore_o god_n do_v in_o right_a deprive_v both_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o gtace_n even_o as_o a_o noble_a man_n by_o his_o disobedience_n leese_v a_o lordship_n in_o fee_n grant_v he_o of_o the_o prince_n not_o only_o from_o himself_o end_n god_n command_v thing_n unpossible_a do_v yet_o command_v they_o for_o good_a cause_n and_o to_o good_a end_n but_o also_o from_o his_o posterity_n neither_o do_v the_o prince_n any_o injury_n to_o his_o child_n if_o he_o restore_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o lordship_n lose_v by_o their_o father_n fault_n and_o disobedience_n and_o if_o he_o do_v restore_v it_o he_o do_v it_o
then_o and_o deliverer_n must_v we_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o one_o very_o as_o be_v very_a man_n &_o perfect_o just_a and_o yet_o in_o power_n above_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v who_o also_o be_v very_a 8.3_o very_a 1._o cor._n 15.21_o &_o 25._o jer._n 23.6_o isai_n 53.11_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o heb._n 7.16_o isa_n 7.14_o rom._n 8.3_o god_n 16_o wherefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n and_o that_o perfect_o just_a too_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n which_o have_v sin_v do_v itself_o likewise_o make_v recompense_n for_o sin_n but_o he_o 17._o he_o ro._n 5.12_o &_o 17._o that_o be_v himself_o a_o sinner_n 3.18_o sinner_n 1._o pet._n 3.18_o can_v make_v recompense_n for_o other_o 17_o why_o must_v he_o also_o be_v very_a god_n that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n 3.18_o godhead_n isay_n 55.3_o &_o 18._o acts._n 2.24_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o sustain_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o 3.16_o and_o 1._o john_n 1.2_o &_o 49.10_o act._n 20.28_o joh._n 3.16_o may_v recover_v &_o restore_v unto_o we_o that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n which_o we_o lose_v 18_o and_o who_o be_v that_o mediator_n which_o be_v together_o both_o very_a god_n and_o a_o very_o perfect_o just_a man_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2.11_o christ_n mat._n 1.23.1_o tim._n 3.16_o joh._n 14.16.1_o tim._n 2.5_o luk._n 2.11_o who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o 1.30_o and_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o redemption_n 19_o whence_o know_v thou_o this_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n first_o make_v know_v in_o 3.15_o in_o gen._n 3.15_o paradise_n &_o afterward_o 10.43_o afterward_o gen._n 22.18_o &_o 49.10.11_o rom._n 1.2_o heb._n 1.1_o act._n 3.22_o etc._n etc._n &_o 10.43_o do_v spread_v it_o abroad_o by_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n 10.7_o prophet_n ich._n 5.46_o heb._n 10.7_o shadow_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n &_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n &_o last_o 13.8_o last_o rom._n 10.4_o gal._n 4.4_o &_o 3.24_o heb._n 13.8_o accomplish_v it_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n 20_o be_v then_o salvation_n restore_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n who_o perish_v in_o adam_n not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v engraft_v into_o he_o &_o 39_o &_o joh._n 1.12_o &_o 3.36_o isa_n 53.11_o psal_n 2.12_o rom._n 11.20_o heb._n 4.2_o &_o 10_o 39_o receive_v his_o benefit_n 21_o what_o be_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n whereby_o i_o sure_o assent_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v 2.20_o have_v heb._n 11.13_o ja._n 2.19_o gal._n 2.20_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n but_o also_o a_o assure_a 1.8_o assure_a rom._n 4.16_o &_o 5.1_o &_o 10.10_o etc._n etc._n jac._n 1.8_o trust_n kindle_v in_o my_o 16.14_o my_o rom._n 1.16_o &_o 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o mar._n 16.16_o act._n 16.14_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a 1.19_o holy_a mat._n 16.17_o joh._n 3.5_o gal._n 5.22_o phil._n 1.19_o ghost_n through_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o i_o make_v my_o repose_n in_o god_n be_v assure_o resolve_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n everlasting_a righteousness_n &_o life_n 5.1_o life_n hab._n 2.4_o mat._n 9.2_o eph._n 2.7.8.9_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v give_v not_o to_o other_o only_o but_o to_o i_o also_o and_o that_o free_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o 10.43_o the_o rom._n 3.24.25_o act._n 10.43_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o 22_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v 28.10_o be_v joh._n 20.31_o mat._n 28.10_o promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n &_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n 23_o which_o be_v that_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_o 24_o into_o how_o many_o part_n be_v this_o creed_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n &_o our_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o the_o son_n &_o our_o redemption_n the_o three_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o our_o sanctification_n 25_o see_v there_o be_v 8.4_o be_v deut._n 6_o 4._o ephes_n 4.6_o esa_n 44.6_o &_o 45.5_o 1._o cor._n 8.4_o but_o one_o only_o substance_n of_o god_n why_o name_v thou_o these_o three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n have_v so_o 5.7_o so_o esa_n 61.1_o luc._n 4.18_o psal_n 110_o 1._o mat._n 3.16.17_o &_o 28.19_o io._n 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o tit._n 3.5.6_o eph._n 2.18_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o gal._n 4.6_o 1._o joa._n 5.7_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n that_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v that_o one_o true_a everlasting_a god_n of_o the_o father_z 26_o what_o believe_v thou_o when_o thou_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o 45.7_o who_o gen._n 1._o &_o 2._o psal_n 33.6_o job._n 33.4_o act._n 4.24_o &_o 14.15_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 45.7_o have_v make_v of_o nothing_o heaven_n &_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o who_o likewise_o uphold_v and_o 11.36_o and_o psa_fw-la 104.3_o &_o 115.3_o mat._n 10.29_o heb._n 1.3_o rom._n 11.36_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n 1.5_o providence_n joa._n 1.12_o rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.5.6.7_o eph._n 1.5_o to_o be_v my_o god_n &_o my_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v so_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o so_o rely_v on_o he_o that_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v provide_v all_o thing_n 12.22_o thing_n psal_n 55_o 23._o mat._n 6.26_o luc._n 12.22_o necessary_a both_o for_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o further_a whatsoever_o evil_n he_o send_v on_o i_o in_o this_o troublesome_a life_n he_o will_v 28._o will_v rom_n 8_o 28._o turn_v they_o to_o my_o safety_n see_v both_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v etc._n be_v isa_n 46_o 4_o rom._n 10_o 12._o &_o 8.38_o etc._n etc._n god_n almighty_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v 7.9.10.11_o be_v mat_n 6._o &_o 7.9.10.11_o a_o bountiful_a father_n 27_o what_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n every_o where_o present_a 8.12_o present_a act._n 17.25_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 94_o 9_o etc._n etc._n be_v 29.15_o etc._n etc._n ezec._n 8.12_o whereby_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hand_n uphold_v &_o 1.2.3_o &_o heb._n 1.2.3_o govern_v heaven_n &_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o likewise_o rain_n and_o drought_n fruitfulness_n &_o barrainnes_n meat_n &_o 14.17_o &_o jer._n 5.24_o acts._n 14.17_o drink_n 9.3_o drink_n joh._n 9.3_o health_n and_o siknesse_n 22.2_o siknesse_n prou._n 22.2_o riches_n and_o poverty_n in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n come_v not_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o his_o fatherly_a counsel_n and_o will_n 28_o what_o do_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n profit_v we_o that_o in_o adversity_n etc._n adversity_n rom._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n jac._n 1.3_o job._n 1.21_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v be_v patient_a and_o 5.18_o and_o deut._n 8.10_o 1._o thess_n 5.18_o thankful_a in_o prosperity_n &_o 5.4.5_o &_o rom._n 5.4.5_o have_v hereafter_o our_o chief_a hope_n repose_v in_o god_n our_o most_o faithful_a father_n be_v sure_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v 8.38.39_o may_v rom._n 8.38.39_o withdraw_v we_o from_o his_o love_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o creature_n be_v so_o in_o his_o power_n that_o without_o his_o will_n they_o be_v not_o etc._n not_o job._n 1.12_o &_o 2.6_o prover._n 21.1_o acts._n 17.25_o etc._n etc._n able_a not_o only_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o move_v of_o the_o son_n 29_o why_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n
the_o 18._o 19_o &_o 20._o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n such_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frame_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n deliver_v &_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o do_v embrace_v his_o benefit_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n &_o redemption_n which_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n first_o in_o paradise_n by_o his_o son_n &_o afterward_o propagate_v by_o the_o prophet_n shadow_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o last_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n both_o which_o definition_n all_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n deliver_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v confirm_v as_o joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o man_n that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n act._n 13.38_o through_o his_o name_n be_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n luc._n 24_o 47._o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v faith_n &_o repentance_n joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n come_v by_o christ_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v repentance_n and_o that_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o repentance_n or_o true_a conversion_n be_v proper_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o order_n in_o proceed_v must_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v that_o thence_o we_o may_v know_v our_o misery_n then_o gospel_n what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o despair_v after_o our_o misery_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v which_o both_o give_v we_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o return_v into_o god_n promise_a favour_n by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o repent_v three_o that_o after_o we_o attain_v unto_o our_o delivery_n we_o be_v not_o careless_a and_o wanton_a again_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o levil_n squire_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n 2_o whether_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v always_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v not_o new_a but_o have_v always_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n paradise_n the_o gospel_n publish_v in_o paradise_n for_o present_o after_o man_n fall_n it_o be_v manifest_v in_o paradise_n but_o consummate_v and_o absolve_v by_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o fulfil_n or_o full_a performance_n as_o also_o in_o a_o more_o clear_a declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v before_o time_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o peter_n act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 1.10_o of_o the_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v likewise_o of_o paul_n rom._n 1.2_o which_o gospel_n he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o christ_n himself_o also_o say_v joh._n 5.46_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v therefore_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v &_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n one_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n joh._n 1._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 8.56_o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a gen._n 12.3_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v john_n 10.7_o i_o be_o the_o door_n john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o ephes_n 1.22_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n hebrew_n 13.8_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n john_n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o now_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n christ_n why_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o write_v of_o christ_n first_o because_o he_o recount_v the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n gen._n 12.3_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v deutronom_n 18.11_o god_n shall_v raise_v you_o up_o a_o prophet_n numb_a 24.17_o a_o star_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o jacob_n second_o he_o restrain_v the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n unto_o certain_a person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o which_o afterwards_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v and_o reveal_v three_o the_o whole_a levitical_a priesthood_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n have_v a_o respect_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o immolation_n the_o altar_n the_o temple_n yea_o the_o kingdom_n also_o and_o the_o king_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o moses_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o christ_n 1_o objection_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v foreshow_v the_o grace_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v always_o answer_n the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o come_v be_v foreshow_v it_o be_v true_a first_o as_o concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o more_o large_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a reason_n we_o accept_v of_o as_o true_a if_o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v &_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o give_v abundant_o gift_n unto_o man_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o as_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a promise_n itself_o of_o grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n glorification_n free_o to_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o mediator_n desert_n and_o merit_n for_o this_o grace_n be_v also_o promise_v &_o true_o proffer_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o all_o believer_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o who_o be_v hereafter_o to_o come_v &_o to_o be_v exhibit_v as_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v yield_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o who_o be_v already_o come_v and_o exhibit_v john_n 8.56_o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophets_n witness_n rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n objection_n 2._o paul_n ephes_n 3.5_o say_v that_o in_o other_o age_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o open_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n answer_n this_o reason_n be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n as_o the_o logician_n call_v it_o in_o dismember_n or_o divide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o affirm_v that_o simple_o to_o be_v say_v so_o which_o be_v so_o say_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n present_o add_v as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o now_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v manifest_v the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o clear_o discover_v and_o derive_v and_o spread_v to_o many_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v therefore_o know_v unto_o they_o who_o live_v of_o old_a though_o not_o in_o so_o simple_a sort_n as_o unto_o us._n 3_o objection_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o christ_n john_n 1.17_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n answer_n grace_n and_o truth_n do_v appear_v by_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o manifest_v to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o full_a and_o plentiful_a performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o
all_o evil_a for_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n to_o come_v of_o that_o present_a and_o perpetual_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o 1_o objection_n life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o believe_v life_n everlasting_a we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v faith_n be_v also_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o faith_n be_v hope_v itself_o ans_fw-fr the_o mayor_n must_v be_v distinguish_v life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o come_v true_a as_o concern_v the_o consummation_n or_o accomplishment_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o as_o concern_v the_o will_n and_o unchaungeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n who_o have_v decree_v from_o everlasting_a that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o will_v also_o in_o due_a time_n accomplish_v it_o again_o it_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o as_o concern_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o for_o everlasting_a life_n be_v begin_v here_o in_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o faith_n apprehend_v it_o as_o it_o be_v present_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o in_o us._n for_o he_o that_o believe_v feel_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v quicken_v and_o resolve_v this_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o that_o quicken_a and_o reviue_v which_o be_v here_o begin_v shall_v be_v absolve_v in_o another_o life_n john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 1._o joh._n 3.2_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o faith_n they_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o blessing_n also_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o be_v notwithstanding_o we_o for_o god_n promise_n &_o for_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n in_o god_n to_o give_v they_o we_o but_o in_o certain_a hope_n we_o look_v for_o they_o as_o concern_v their_o accomplishment_n promise_v faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v hope_n rely_v on_o the_o thing_n promise_v the_o sum_n be_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o hope_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o consideration_n it_o be_v call_v faith_n as_o it_o do_v apprehend_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o unchangeablenes_n of_o god_n will_n it_o be_v call_v hope_n as_o it_o do_v certain_o look_v for_o the_o bestow_n of_o those_o thing_n therefore_o heb._n 11_o 1._o it_o be_v show_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n &_o substance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o to_o be_v extant_a and_o present_a in_o that_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v show_v short_a thus_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o they_o be_v to_o come_v hope_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v promise_v 2_o objection_n faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v therefore_o not_o of_o thing_n present_a answer_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o they_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n even_o as_o if_o they_o do_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n again_o they_o be_v not_o see_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n or_o consummation_n 5_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n illighten_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n and_o move_v the_o will_n that_o it_o may_v assent_v unto_o the_o word_n once_o understand_v you_o be_v free_o save_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.8_o objection_n the_o devil_n have_v faith_n it_o be_v wrought_v therefore_o in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n what_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o a_o general_a work_v only_o whereby_o he_o work_v in_o all_o even_o in_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n whatsoever_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n be_v in_o they_o 1._o cor._n 12._o etc._n etc._n not_o by_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a action_n or_o work_n whereby_o to_o regenerate_v or_o sanctify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v true_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o magnify_v he_o therefore_o after_o which_o manner_n he_o woork_v faith_n in_o the_o elect_a alone_o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o hypocrite_n have_v faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctifieng_v they_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n write_v speak_v read_v hear_v sacrament_n the_o chief_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o engender_v iustifieng_v faith_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n meditate_a likewise_o many_o work_n &_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o instrument_n yet_o not_o necessary_a but_o arbitrarie_a &_o at_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n both_o to_o stir_n up_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o nourish_v strengthen_v &_o increase_v the_o same_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 1._o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v act._n 22.16_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o ordinary_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v never_o engender_v in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n to_o receive_v it_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v miracle_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o must_v necessary_o come_v thereto_o a_o especial_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n salvation_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n a_o sure_a and_o full_a confidence_n in_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n promise_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o faith_n god_n glory_n our_o salvation_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n &_o confidence_n in_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v whole_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n likewise_o god_n favourable_a to_o we_o through_o christ_n the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o remain_v be_v the_o understanding_n &_o will_n of_o man_n the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n 1_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o celebration_n of_o his_o truth_n justice_n bounty_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o give_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o 2_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n 6_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n regeneration_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n the_o effect_n of_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v 1_o the_o iustifieng_v of_o we_o before_o god_n 2_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o joy_n rest_v on_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 3_o our_o whole_a conversion_n which_o follow_v faith_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n be_v our_o hat_n purify_v 4_o the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n &_o repentance_n even_o good_a work_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n hither_o may_v be_v refer_v also_o the_o consequence_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a &_o corporal_a gift_n the_o first_o then_o and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o iustifieng-faith_n be_v justification_n from_o this_o afterwards_o flow_v all_o other_o benefit_n
or_o internal_a external_a common_a to_o all_o three_o internal_a appropriate_v unto_o the_o person_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n namely_o their_o work_v inward_a and_o their_o work_v outward_a the_o inward_a or_o internal_a work_n of_o the_o person_n be_v those_o which_o the_o person_n have_v and_o exercise_v one_o towards_o another_o by_o these_o action_n or_o property_n be_v the_o divine_a person_n distinguish_v and_o describe_v for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n which_o have_v not_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v from_o any_o other_o neither_o beget_v nor_o proceed_v but_o be_v of_o himself_o he_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a the_o son_n &_o from_o he_o proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n this_o generate_a or_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o participate_v of_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n whereby_o the_o son_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n the_o same_o essence_n whole_o and_o entire_o which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o retain_v for_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v infinite_a and_o indivisible_a there_o can_v some_o part_n thereof_o be_v sever_v and_o impart_v to_o another_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o creature_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v whole_o impart_v unto_o he_o unto_o whosoever_o it_o be_v impart_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n proceed_v from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o beget_v &_o proceed_n differ_v for_o to_o be_v beget_v or_o to_o be_v bear_v be_v for_o another_o man_n or_o another_o person_n to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o that_o beget_v by_o way_n of_o birth_n as_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n proceed_v be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n only_o of_o the_o godhead_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o spirit_n from_o he_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o whole_a essence_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v &_o retain_v as_o therefore_o he_o that_o beget_v be_v one_o person_n &_o he_o another_o that_o be_v beget_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v another_o person_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o from_o everlasting_a ineffable_o be_v produce_v or_o have_v his_o be_v by_o proceed_v or_o issue_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n of_o these_o three_o person_n albeit_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v his_o be_v from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o himself_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2_o the_o outward_a or_o external_a work_v of_o the_o person_n be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o creature_n and_o on_o they_o &_o by_o they_o through_o the_o will_n and_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o that_o order_n still_o of_o the_o person_n be_v keep_v as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o do_v all_o thing_n not_o of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o himself_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v of_o themselves_o but_o by_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o son_n work_v the_o father_n will_v go_v befo_fw-la e_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n woork_v the_o will_n go_v before_o both_o of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n object_n who_o work_n be_v diverse_a their_o essence_n also_o be_v diverse_a the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v diverse_a therefore_o their_o essence_n also_o be_v diverse_a answer_v unto_o the_o mayor_n we_o make_v by_o invert_v it_o thus_o nay_o rather_o because_o the_o person_n be_v infinite_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n of_o all_o because_o the_o inward_a operation_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o diversity_n of_o external_a work_n do_v not_o import_v diversity_n of_o essence_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o god_n the_o father_z creator_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o i_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v manifest_v of_o his_o nature_n he_o will_v apply_v and_o refer_v to_o my_o safety_n object_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o father_n only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n one_o the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v mean_v essential_o to_o all_o three_o person_n not_o personal_o to_o one_o therefore_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v put_v essential_o &_o comprise_v all_o 3._o person_n that_o be_v it_o be_v put_v for_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o 3._o therefore_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o subject_n by_o apposition_n of_o the_o word_n god_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o rest_n which_o come_v between_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o creed_n appertain_v to_o the_o description_n of_o each_o person_n and_o this_o be_v easy_o prove_v first_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v and_o the_o particle_n in_o be_v refer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o sense_n to_o all_o three_o person_n for_o it_o be_v as_o well_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_z i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n but_o we_o may_v believe_v but_o in_o one_o god_n wherefore_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o believe_v we_o also_o in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v god_n when_o then_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n &_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o place_n be_v necessary_o understand_v the_o word_n god_n furthermore_o if_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o article_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n then_o of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v to_o be_v most_o false_a but_o of_o especial_a consideration_n be_v this_o name_n of_o god_n but_o only_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v but_o only_o one_o god_n one_o thing_n to_o believe_v god_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o be_v moreover_o to_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o that_o show_v a_o faith_n of_o knowledge_n or_o historical_a this_o declare_v true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n to_o believe_v god_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o such_o a_o one_o according_a to_o whatsoever_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v &_o be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o be_v all_o that_o and_o refer_v it_o all_o to_o my_o safety_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n that_o be_v to_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o towards_o i_o father_n what_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o why_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v 1_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v also_o my_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o be_v that_o he_o bear_v a_o fatherly_a good_a will_n towards_o i_o as_o have_v adopt_v we_o by_o christ_n &_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v &_o natural_a son_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n &_o preserver_n of_o they_o all_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v adopt_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n he_o regenerate_v wherefore_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o our_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v from_o above_o certain_a word_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o divine_a testimony_n tâ—at_v the_o eternal_a father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o &_o that_o in_o mankind_n he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o and_o for_o the_o son_n that_o by_o his_o church_n this_o one_o and_o true_a deity_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n deliver_v from_o above_o acknowledge_v celebrate_a and_o adore_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v &_o last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a philosophy_n the_o description_n of_o god_n according_a to_o philosophy_n philosophical_o he_o be_v describe_v on_o this_o wise_a god_n be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n or_o intelligence_n sufficient_a in_o himself_o to_o all_o felicity_n most_o good_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a in_o nature_n so_o be_v he_o define_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o definition_n likewise_o in_o his_o timaeus_n and_o by_o aristotle_n lib._n 12._o metaph._n cap._n 7._o and_o lib._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o theological_a description_n of_o god_n differ_v in_o what_o the_o former_a description_n differ_v which_o the_o church_n deliver_v differ_v from_o this_o philosophical_a description_n because_o that_o be_v pefect_a than_o this_o 1_o in_o the_o number_n of_o part_n whereof_o it_o add_v many_o by_o nature_n unknown_a unto_o man_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o understanding_n &_o declaration_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o theological_a description_n declare_v they_o more_o certain_o and_o full_o 3._o in_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n by_o philosophy_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n both_o because_o it_o be_v maim_v and_o false_a by_o man_n corruption_n as_o also_o because_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o godliness_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n see_v it_o teach_v not_o those_o thing_n whereby_o this_o be_v effectuate_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n god_n be_v a_o essence_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o 1._o have_v his_o be_v from_o none_o but_o from_o himself_o 2._o be_v preserve_v or_o sustain_v of_o none_o but_o subsi_v by_o himself_o 3._o be_v necessary_o 4._o be_v the_o only_a cause_n unto_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o their_o be_v wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v jehova_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v be_v by_o himself_o and_o cause_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o promise_n spiritual_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a as_o be_v infinite_a and_o indivisible_a &_o most_o excellent_a 2._o insensible_a for_o first_o experience_n teach_v this_o second_o god_n be_v without_o sensible_a quality_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o three_o he_o be_v immense_a the_o eye_n perceive_v only_a thing_n finite_a and_o which_o be_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n 3._o he_o be_v spiritual_a because_o both_o himself_o live_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a objection_n against_o this_o opinion_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v heretofore_o by_o some_o allege_v man_n how_o god_n and_o angel_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n and_o angel_n do_v appear_v and_o be_v see_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v corporeal_a and_o visible_a but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n but_o create_v shape_n and_o body_n be_v behold_v of_o man_n make_v carry_v and_o move_v by_o the_o will_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n or_o angel_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v make_v know_v their_o presence_n and_o use_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o instruct_v man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o these_o be_v sometime_o by_o imagination_n represent_v to_o the_o interior_a sense_n of_o man_n which_o also_o somewhere_o may_v &_o somewhere_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n as_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n &_o lot_n be_v invest_v with_o true_a body_n as_o which_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o handle_v whether_o micha_n before_o achab_n see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o visible_a shape_n be_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o manifest_a for_o that_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a consent_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v be_v see_v and_o incomprehensible_a and_o unchangeable_a but_o those_o visible_a shape_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o face_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 2_o objection_n to_o these_o they_o add_v that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o jacob_n face_n to_o face_n gen._n 32._o and_o of_o moses_n exod._n 33._o and_o deut_n 34._o and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n deut._n 5._o and_o that_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o cor._n 13._o by_o which_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v signify_v a_o clear_a and_o conspicuous_a manifestation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perceive_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o mean_n as_o by_o the_o word_n by_o his_o work_v and_o outward_a token_n and_o such_o as_o run_v into_o the_o the_o sense_n whence_o the_o mind_n may_v gather_v somewhat_o of_o god_n or_o without_o mean_n by_o inward_a revelation_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o far_o more_o bright_a knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o now_o yet_o to_o know_v god_n most_o perfect_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 6.46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o invisible_a infinite_a and_o everlasting_a deity_n may_v ever_o be_v conceive_v by_o bodily_a eye_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o perceive_v any_o object_n but_o such_o as_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v god_n how_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n 3_o objection_n they_o have_v allege_v also_o those_o say_n wherein_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o these_o also_o be_v not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n speak_v of_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o a_o power_n in_o god_n work_v after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n his_o work_n a_o certain_a shadow_n whereof_o be_v those_o action_n which_o man_n do_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o help_n of_o their_o bodily_a part_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n signify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o understand_v all_o thing_n the_o mouth_n the_o publish_n of_o his_o word_n the_o face_n the_o declaration_n token_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o divine_a goodness_n &_o grace_n or_o severity_n &_o anger_n the_o hart_n his_o love_n the_o hand_n and_o arm_n his_o power_n the_o foot_n his_o presence_n 4_o objection_n they_o have_v affirm_v also_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o bodily_a shape_n in_o god_n because_o man_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n not_o mark_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n &_o integrity_n of_o nature_n in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o as_o for_o tertullian_n whereas_o he_o reason_v that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n that_o he_o speak_v unproper_o therein_o and_o abuse_v the_o word_n body_n in_o steed_n of_o substance_n not_o only_a austin_n witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o quoduultdeus_n but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n &_o proof_n thereof_o because_o he_o term_v also_o the_o soul_n and_o angel_n oftentimes_o body_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a why_o we_o must_v know_v god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v gross_a terrene_a carnal_a
communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 5.26_o the_o father_n likewise_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o person_n be_v beget_v therefore_o the_o essence_n be_v beget_v for_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v true_o of_o a_o thing_n respective_a be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o thing_n absolute_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o although_o every_o father_n have_v a_o son_n yet_o not_o every_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o son_n albeit_o then_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v yet_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v creature_n the_o person_n distinguish_v by_o their_o outward_a work_n extend_v unto_o the_o creature_n another_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o outward_a action_n which_o they_o exercise_v towards_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o the_o father_n woorck_v creat_v sanctifi_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o send_v they_o and_o be_v not_o send_v the_o son_n woork_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n woork_v and_o be_v send_v from_o both_o his_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o another_o who_o woork_v another_o will_n and_o pleasure_n go_v before_o his_o own_o accompanieng_n and_o follow_v it_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o work_v the_o person_n therefore_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o work_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n only_o and_o order_n of_o work_v the_o work_n be_v not_o distinct_a the_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v distinct_a the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o first_o person_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o none_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v here_o say_v not_o as_o in_o degree_n or_o dignity_n or_o time_n but_o only_o in_o order_n of_o exist_v and_o work_v this_o eight_o question_n together_o with_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v more_o at_o large_a explicate_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n salvation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v tuaght_o in_o the_o church_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o idol_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v match_v with_o idol_n but_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v woorship_v and_o celebrate_v and_o therefore_o know_v and_o agnise_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n no_o man_n be_v save_v who_o know_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o know_v without_o the_o son_n 1._o john_n 2.23_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n again_o no_o man_n be_v free_v and_o save_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n without_o believe_v the_o mediator_n christ_n but_o no_o man_n repose_v trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o son_n and_o then_o for_o the_o son_n we_o must_v know_v the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o likewise_o no_o man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o save_v but_o no_o man_n receive_v he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o who_o know_v he_o not_o be_v not_o save_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v necessary_o know_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n &_o equal_a in_o perfection_n honour_n worship_n &_o therefore_o the_o same_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n for_o except_o god_n be_v know_v of_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o neither_o may_v we_o look_v or_o hope_n for_o everlasting_a life_n from_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n coeternall_a son_n and_o coeternall_a holy_a ghost_n but_o among_o all_o point_n there_o be_v none_o more_o sharp_o oppugn_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n especial_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o espy_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o strife_n for_o that_o indeed_o no_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o unknowen_a and_o unsearchable_a to_o man_n reason_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n attempt_v with_o horrible_a fury_n to_o darken_v and_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a answer_v certain_a objection_n against_o the_o trinity_n answer_v 1_o objection_n one_o essence_n be_v not_o three_o person_n jehova_n be_v one_o essence_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o three_o person_n answer_n one_o finite_a essence_n be_v not_o three_o person_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a objection_n 2._o that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o beginning_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a answer_n that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o essence_n and_o time_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v only_o a_o begin_n of_o person_n or_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v christ_n both_o to_o be_v jehova_n and_o to_o have_v a_o beginning_n namely_o as_o touch_v his_o manner_n of_o be_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o objection_n 3._o our_o unity_n with_o god_n be_v a_o consent_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v like_a to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n not_o of_o essence_n but_o of_o consent_n which_o the_o son_n have_v with_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o reason_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v general_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o unity_n whereas_o the_o minor_n be_v particular_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o consent_n for_o there_o be_v another_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n namely_o of_o essence_n object_n 4._o in_o who_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v beside_o he_o there_o it_o no_o other_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v but_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v in_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o in_o another_o answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a because_o the_o same_o deity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v whole_a also_o in_o the_o son_n and_o whole_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n objection_n 5._o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n answer_n where_o all_o be_v particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o the_o first_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n can_v be_v expound_v universallie_o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o beget_v objection_n 6._o where_o be_v distinct_a operation_n at_o leastwise_o internal_a there_o also_o be_v distinct_a essence_n but_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o also_o their_o essence_n be_v
distinct_a answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o finit_a person_n but_o not_o of_o infinite_a object_n 7._o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n therefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v incarnate_a answer_n here_o also_o be_v mere_a particular_n whereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o the_o mayor_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n general_o but_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n objection_n 8._o the_o son_n be_v mediator_n unto_o jehova_n but_o the_o son_n be_v jehova_n therefore_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o answer_n here_o also_o be_v mere_a particular_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o conclude_v for_o not_o all_o that_o be_v jehova_n be_v mediator_n object_n 9_o christ_n have_v a_o head_n above_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a he_o be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god._n answer_n he_o have_v indeed_o a_o head_n but_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mediatourshippe_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n objection_n 10._o this_o be_v say_v christ_n life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o do_v know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o true_a god_n answer_n in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v not_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n to_o idol_n and_o creature_n moreover_o the_o particle_n only_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_n thou_o but_o to_o the_o predicate_a god_n which_o the_o greek_a article_n show_v objection_n 11._o jehova_n be_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v jehova_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o trinity_n answer_n jehova_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o same_o but_o vari_v in_o this_o syllogism_n for_o jehova_n in_o the_o mayor_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o minor_a of_o one_o only_a reply_n the_o father_n be_v jehova_n one_o in_o number_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o trinity_n here_o those_o diverse_a manner_n of_o be_v be_v of_o no_o force_n answer_n he_o be_v one_o in_o number_n of_o essence_n not_o of_o person_n objection_n 12._o where_o be_v three_o &_o one_o there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n be_v three_o &_o one_o namely_o three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n therefore_o there_o be_v four_o in_o god_n answer_n where_o there_o be_v three_o and_o one_o real_o distinct_a there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n the_o person_n be_v not_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n for_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n objection_n 13._o the_o same_o work_n be_v atribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n answer_n this_o hinder_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o mo_z person_n may_v concur_v to_o one_o action_n the_o distinct_a order_n of_o work_v be_v observe_v objection_n 14._o christ_n say_v john_n 14._o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n answer_n christ_n mean_v not_o hereby_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o show_v and_o resemble_v the_o person_n wisdom_n omnipotency_n goodness_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v again_o who_o be_v the_o invisible_a image_n of_o god._n and_o as_o himself_o add_v here_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n objection_n 15._o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n but_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o as_o also_o mercy_n goodness_n chastity_n truth_n and_o other_o property_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n himself_o wise_a and_o powerful_a answer_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n wisdom_n and_o power_n which_o in_o the_o mayor_n signify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n also_o and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wise_a and_o forcible_a or_o effectual_a that_o be_v the_o common_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a they_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o the_o deity_n show_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n thereof_o of_o creation_n next_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v most_o fit_o place_v as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_n and_o special_a the_o general_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o work_n 1._o of_o creation_n the_o work_n whereof_o be_v read_v in_o genesis_n to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o 6._o day_n &_o be_v by_o daily_o increase_v further_v and_o multiply_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o of_o preservation_n whereby_o god_n still_o sustein_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o ruin_v and_o decay_v 3._o of_o administration_n whereby_o through_o his_o immense_a and_o great_a wisdom_n he_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n these_o two_o latter_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o next_o unto_o creation_n be_v annex_v the_o place_n concern_v god_n providence_n the_o special_a work_v of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v they_o and_o be_v either_o work_n of_o reparation_n or_o restore_n whereby_o he_o repair_v all_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n or_o of_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n whereby_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o certain_a appoint_a end_n the_o principal_a question_n of_o creation_n be_v these_o 1_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 2_o how_o it_o be_v create_v 3_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v create_v 1_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god._n the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n be_v diverslie_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o universal_a frame_n of_o all_o thing_n namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v they_o visible_a and_o invisible_a beside_o god_n himself_o 2._o woorldlie_a concupiscence_n 3._o all_o mankind_n 4._o the_o wicked_a or_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o elect_a here_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o create_v signify_v 1_o to_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v as_o the_o latins_n use_v it_o creare_fw-la consulem_fw-la to_o create_v a_o consul_n 2_o to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o motion_n with_o a_o beck_n or_o word_n only_o so_o be_v it_o take_v in_o this_o place_n 3_o the_o continuate_n of_o creation_n or_o creation_n continue_v which_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v when_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o creator_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o will_n a_o begin_n once_o and_o be_v create_v of_o that_o only_a true_a god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v first_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n likewise_o out_o of_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n very_o many_o psalm_n 33_o 6.9_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 17._o ps_n 104.113.124.136.146_o &_o isay_n 44._o act._n 4._o &_o 17._o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v or_o be_v create_v there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o the_o wonderful_a work_v of_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o woorlde_n create_v by_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o that_o through_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o propose_v unto_o job_n his_o marvelous_a and_o incomprehensible_a work_v conspicuous_a in_o heaven_n 39_o job._n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o earth_n &_o other_o thing_n also_o
he_o but_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v from_o he_o when_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o wherefore_o these_o respect_n creation_n dominion_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n real_a relation_n but_o in_o god_n respect_n only_o of_o our_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v relative_n not_o mutual_a as_o the_o schoolman_n well_o speak_v and_o judge_v because_o not_o both_o of_o they_o but_o one_o only_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v refer_v thereto_o real_o and_o formal_o that_o be_v the_o creature_n for_o in_o the_o creator_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o depend_v of_o the_o creature_n for_o if_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v relative_n mutual_a than_o these_o absurdity_n necessary_o follow_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v not_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o 2._o that_o from_o everlasting_a both_o the_o creator_n be_v as_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o the_o creature_n 3._o or_o some_o real_a thing_n to_o have_v come_v in_o time_n to_o the_o divine_a essence_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o compound_a wherefore_o relation_n in_o god_n do_v not_o make_v mutation_n but_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n 2_o how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n ghost_n the_o world_n create_v 1_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o the_o woorlde_n be_v create_v of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o job._n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o 2._o god_n create_v the_o world_n most_o free_o without_o any_o constraint_n not_o by_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n constraint_n 2_o it_o be_v create_v most_o free_o without_o constraint_n that_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n which_o decree_n though_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a yet_o be_v it_o most_o free_a for_o neither_o be_v god_n tie_v to_o the_o create_v and_o sustein_v of_o thing_n neither_o if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o create_v the_o world_n or_o do_v annihilate_v it_o be_v create_v &_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o be_v he_o therefore_o less_o good_a or_o less_o happy_a 3._o god_n make_v the_o world_n with_o his_o beck_n only_o or_o will_v without_o labour_n wearisomnes_n motion_n 3_o without_o motion_n motion_n or_o any_o change_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o new_a action_n of_o he_o but_o by_o his_o forcible_a will_n only_o which_o from_o everlasting_a will_v that_o thing_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a exist_v and_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o he_o have_v free_o appoint_v and_o decree_v isai_n 40.28_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o neither_o faint_v nor_o be_v weary_a now_o to_o work_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n only_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a manner_n of_o work_v agent_n five_o sort_n of_o agent_n for_o there_o be_v five_o kind_n of_o operation_n and_o agent_n 1._o a_o natural_a agent_n 2._o that_o which_o woork_v with_o a_o appetite_n 3._o man_n and_o devil_n 4._o angel_n 5._o god_n which_o three_o latter_a sort_n be_v voluntary_a agent_n natural_a 1_o natural_a the_o first_o therefore_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o work_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o force_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o be_v guide_v by_o any_o proper_a understanding_n or_o will_n of_o their_o own_o such_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o fire_n water_n medicinable_a herb_n precious_a stone_n the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o which_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n and_o be_v by_o they_o move_v and_o direct_v to_o certain_a use_n beast_n 2_o agent_n with_o a_o appetite_n as_o be_v brute_n beast_n and_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o certain_a work_n the_o second_o be_v of_o those_o which_o follow_v also_o the_o lore_n of_o nature_n in_o work_v but_o not_o without_o some_o proper_a appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n be_v want_v but_o nevertheless_o their_o action_n and_o work_n be_v so_o order_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v force_v from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o operation_n &_o action_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o these_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_n &_o direction_n of_o god_n angel_n &_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o they_o do_v move_v by_o these_o superior_a agent_n that_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o force_n give_v they_o of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v of_o man_n &_o devil_n corrupt_o 3_o man_n and_o devil_n work_v with_o reason_n but_o corrupt_o who_o also_o work_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n namely_o by_o reason_n &_o by_o deliberation_n &_o free_o but_o corruptlie_o the_o four_o be_v of_o good_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n who_o likewise_o as_o man_n work_v by_o reason_n &_o will_n but_o not_o corrupt_o yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o of_o they_o both_o man_n &_o angel_n though_o they_o work_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n free_o himself_o 4_o the_o bless_a angel_n work_v with_o reason_n also_o but_o not_o corrupt_o &_o yet_o direct_v by_o a_o high_a power_n 5_o god_n work_v most_o perfect_o and_o direct_v by_o none_o but_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o decree_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n the_o five_o be_v the_o high_a and_o supreme_a kind_n of_o work_v which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o agent_n flow_v from_o a_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o that_o most_o pure_a most_o perfect_a and_o most_o right_a neither_o be_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o disposition_n of_o any_o high_a cause_n therefore_o this_o agent_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o be_v most_o wise_a most_o good_a most_o free_a and_o immense_a which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o deliberation_n to_o go_v before_o and_o do_v without_o motion_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o commandment_n only_o work_n and_o guide_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_n wherefore_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o of_o none_o psal_n 33.6.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v rom._n 4.17_o who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 4_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o not_o of_o a_o preexistent_n or_o forebeing_n matter_n nothing_o 4_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o matter_n coeternall_a with_o god_n for_o if_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n nothing_o then_o be_v except_v beside_o the_o creator_n himself_o no_o not_o the_o matter_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v frame_v 1_o objection_n that_o which_o be_v produce_v with_o some_o preexistent_a thing_n be_v not_o create_v mediate_o all_o thing_n create_v of_o nothing_o either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o man_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o preexistent_a thing_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o rib_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o create_v but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n therefore_o creation_n be_v not_o a_o production_n of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a because_o those_o thing_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v who_o matter_n whereof_o they_o come_v be_v of_o nothing_o man_n therefore_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o matter_n not_o the_o last_o but_o the_o first_o matter_n for_o this_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o beginning_n from_o nothing_o &_o out_o of_o it_o afterward_o diverse_a kind_n of_o thing_n be_v form_v to_o this_o reason_n also_o that_o may_v be_v add_v namely_o that_o that_o production_n also_o be_v call_v creation_n whereby_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v make_v sudden_o without_o any_o motion_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n only_o out_o of_o a_o matter_n indeed_o but_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v no_o definite_a power_n in_o itself_o of_o produce_v any_o thing_n such_o a_o production_n be_v no_o natural_a generation_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n not_o out_o of_o any_o matter_n be_v right_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n creation_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o some_o creation_n be_v not_o of_o nothing_o immediate_o neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o no_o matter_n therefore_o no_o creation_n be_v of_o
19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a isay_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 4_o 4._o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v a_o execration_n or_o curse_n gal._n 3.13_o for_o we_o be_v deliver_v not_o from_o the_o obedience_n but_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o offer_v by_o these_o and_o very_o many_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o christ_n merit_n we_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o punishment_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v obtain_v but_o be_v also_o repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n adopt_v of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n bless_a endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_a and_o make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n now_o this_o so_o great_a force_n and_o power_n full_o and_o perfect_o to_o deliver_v we_o us._n why_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o full_o and_o perfect_o to_o save_v us._n and_o further_o to_o bestow_v most_o perfect_o salvation_n on_o we_o the_o death_n and_o punishment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a merit_n have_v first_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n because_o he_o that_o suffer_v it_o be_v god_n acts._n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n hebrew_n 9.14_o which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o hereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n in_o punishment_n or_o satisfaction_n surpass_v the_o righteousness_n and_o punishment_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n and_o merit_n for_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a blessing_n again_o it_o have_v this_o force_n by_o the_o greetiousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n because_o he_o sustain_v the_o torment_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a woorlde_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o he_o suffer_v so_o great_a torment_n thâ—t_o even_o those_o who_o be_v everlasting_o damn_v can_v sustain_v so_o great_a and_o so_o sufficient_a affliction_n and_o torment_n and_o therefore_o can_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n objection_n the_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a but_o the_o punishment_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o eternal_a therefore_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a neither_o do_v it_o merit_n answer_n the_o mayor_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n either_o it_o must_v be_v eternal_a as_o the_o reprobate_n punishment_n or_o equivalent_a to_o eternal_a as_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cause_n even_o now_o specify_v second_o christ_n save_v we_o by_o his_o efficacy_n power_n work_n 2_o christ_n save_v we_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o powerful_a work_n &_o operation_n whereby_o he_o effectual_o apply_v unto_o we_o his_o merit_a &_o deserve_a benefit_n that_o be_v 1._o he_o justifi_v we_o by_o impute_v unto_o we_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o perform_v unto_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o he_o give_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apple_v christ_n merit_n unto_o ourselves_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o the_o force_n thereof_o &_o also_o conversion_n or_o the_o desire_n &_o love_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o so_o by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n he_o gather_v his_o church_n 3._o he_o confirm_v this_o his_o collect_v &_o gather_v church_n defend_v and_o preserve_v it_o in_o this_o life_n against_o the_o force_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a assault_n of_o all_o enemy_n even_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v perish_v 4._o and_o at_o length_n their_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o full_o deliver_v his_o church_n advance_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o evil_n the_o efficacy_n therefore_o whereby_o the_o son_n save_v we_o comprise_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_v of_o his_o spirit_n for_o what_o benefit_n he_o merit_v by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o retain_v they_o unto_o himself_o but_o beestow_v they_o on_o us._n for_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o himself_o have_v before_o he_o purchase_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o be_v our_o mediator_n salvation_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v part_n of_o our_o salvation_n hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o delivery_n by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o mediator_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o by_o who_o christ_n effectual_o perform_v this_o which_o he_o be_v our_o intercessor_n with_o his_o father_n have_v promise_v his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o be_v he_o teach_v we_o by_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o regenerate_v or_o sanctifi_v and_o guide_v and_o establish_v we_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v the_o study_n of_o holiness_n persist_v and_o profit_v therein_o until_o sin_n be_v full_o abolish_v in_o we_o and_o sin_n be_v abolish_v death_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v abolish_v which_o that_o he_o may_v together_o with_o death_n destroy_v christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o woorlde_n of_o this_o efficacy_n or_o effectual_a operation_n speak_v these_o place_n colos_n 1.14_o in_o the_o son_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n isai_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o john_n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n both_o natural_a in_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o spiritual_a in_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v john_n 5.21_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n matthew_n 3.11_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n ephes_n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n luc._n 10.22_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o father_n be_v save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o matthew_n 28_o 2._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woorld_n john_n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a john_n 10.28_o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n appâ—â—â—ed_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n john_n 16.54_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o
and_o of_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 4_o at_o length_n also_o assume_v &_o take_v unto_o he_o humane_a nature_n to_o teach_v as_o by_o his_o voice_n the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n 5_o not_o only_o to_o give_v oracle_n and_o prophecy_n to_o open_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o prophet_n and_o to_o teach_v &_o expound_v it_o himself_o present_a in_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o to_o ordain_v &_o institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o call_v and_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n necessary_a to_o this_o ministry_n john_n 20.21_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n some_o doctor_n luk._n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where-against_a all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v so_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 3.11_o he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 7._o to_o be_v through_o his_o own_o and_o other_o ministry_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lighten_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v we_o of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n either_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n or_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o luk._n 24_o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 8._o to_o effectuate_v also_o that_o which_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o move_v our_o will_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v our_o assent_n and_o obedience_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o teach_n we_o learn_v and_o know_v eph._n 5.25_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o these_o thing_n christ_n do_v &_o do_v perform_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n be_v he_o call_v the_o word_n mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o joh._n 5_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v be_v also_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n &_o other_o prophet_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n &_o why_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n &_o doctor_n the_o difference_n &_o eminency_n consist_v in_o his_o nature_n &_o office_n 1_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o &_o do_v immediate_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n &_o be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o mediator_n send_v of_o the_o father_n other_o prophet_n be_v only_a man_n &_o his_o servant_n call_v &_o send_v by_o he_o 2_o christ_n be_v author_n &_o reveiler_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n other_o be_v his_o gnifier_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n and_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n reveil_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n neither_o have_v he_o open_v only_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 3_o his_o prophetical_a wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a &_o therefore_o in_o all_o gift_n he_o excel_v other_o 4_o this_o prophet_n christ_n appoint_v the_o ministry_n send_v &_o ordain_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n &_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o perform_v of_o their_o duty_n joh._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o &_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 5_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o erectour_n &_o maintainer_n of_o the_o external_a ministry_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o &_o other_o prophet_n voice_n &_o outward_a ministry_n he_o preach_v effectual_o to_o man_n inwardlie_a through_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o arbitrarie_a and_o at_o his_o disposition_n and_o direction_n 6_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v man_n he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o apostle_n mouth_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a &_o full_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n therefore_o have_v authority_n of_o himself_o other_o from_o he_o if_o christ_n speak_v we_o must_v believe_v he_o for_o himself_o other_o because_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v express_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n hebr._n 1.1_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o cap._n 3.3_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n joh._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o mat._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o luc._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 3_o what_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v general_n a_o priest_n in_o general_n a_o priest_n in_o general_a be_v a_o person_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o to_o instruct_v under_o prayer_n be_v comprehend_v blessing_n which_o be_v to_o wish_v they_o good_a from_o god_n priest_n a_o typical_a priest_n there_o be_v one_o priest_n which_o be_v signify_v or_o typical_a another_o signify_v the_o typical_a priest_n be_v a_o person_n appoint_v by_o god_n 1._o to_o offer_v typical_a sacrifice_n 2._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o 3._o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o come_v such_o be_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o these_o three_o property_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v be_v common_a to_o the_o highpriest_n with_o other_o inferior_a priest_n priest_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o some_o thing_n the_o highpriest_n have_v proper_a &_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o 1._o that_o he_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o or_o sanctuary_n &_o that_o but_o once_o every_o â—eare_z not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n burn_v incense_n there_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o his_o raiment_n be_v more_o gorgeous_a 3._o that_o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n 4._o that_o he_o only_o be_v consult_v of_o question_n or_o matter_n doubtful_a weighty_a and_o obscure_a whether_o appertain_v to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o do_v return_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n 5._o and_o therefore_o do_v govern_v and_o order_v some_o counsel_n and_o office_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n &_o do_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_o administer_v the_o inferior_n be_v all_o the_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o pray_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v
many_o way_n man_n be_v call_v son_n 2_o how_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3_o why_o his_o only_a beget_v and_o first_o beget_v 4_o whether_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o how_o many_o way_n man_n be_v call_v son_n every_o son_n be_v a_o son_n either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n son_n a_o natural_a son_n a_o son_n by_o nature_n or_o a_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n be_v he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o father_n nature_n and_o essence_n or_o who_o have_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o either_o whole_o as_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o unto_o he_o the_o father_n by_o beget_v he_o communicate_v his_o essence_n whole_a and_o the_o same_o or_o in_o part_n as_o man_n unto_o who_o be_v communicate_v some_o little_a sever_a portion_n of_o their_o father_n essence_n wherefore_o a_o natural_a son_n begin_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v a_o son_n a_o son_n by_o grace_n be_v he_o who_o have_v the_o right_a and_o name_n of_o a_o son_n grace_n a_o son_n by_o grace_n not_o by_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v procreate_v out_o of_o his_o substance_n who_o son_n he_o be_v call_v but_o only_o by_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o he_o and_o by_o favour_n so_o be_v he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n who_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o god_n gift_n be_v call_v his_o son_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o by_o grace_n of_o creation_n creation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n of_o creation_n some_o by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n some_o by_o grace_n of_o union_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n of_o creation_n be_v angel_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o their_o fall_n for_o that_o god_n shall_v create_v they_o and_o conform_v they_o unto_o himself_o that_o be_v make_v they_o righteous_a and_o bless_a and_o that_o now_o also_o he_o maintain_v those_o blessing_n in_o they_o it_o be_v his_o benefit_n and_o gift_n proceed_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o god_n create_v they_o that_o he_o may_v account_v they_o for_o his_o son_n and_o they_o again_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v he_o as_o their_o bountiful_a and_o benign_a father_n and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n yet_o neither_o be_v these_o at_o any_o time_n not_o his_o son_n but_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n a_o son_n by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n or_o a_o adopt_a son_n be_v he_o adoption_n son_n by_o grace_n or_o adoption_n who_o not_o by_o birth_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o adopter_fw-mi receive_v the_o right_a and_o name_n of_o a_o son_n so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v be_v no_o son_n wherefore_o a_o adopt_a son_n begin_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v &_o to_o be_v a_o son_n but_o he_o sometime_o be_v when_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n after_o this_o sort_n that_o be_v by_o adoption_n be_v our_o first_o parent_n after_o their_o fall_n &_o so_o also_o be_v all_o the_o regenerate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o these_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o be_v make_v christ_n brethren_n not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o christ_n our_o fraternity_n and_o brotherhood_n with_o christ_n but_o free_o by_o &_o for_o christ_n eph._n 2._o furthermore_o our_o fraternity_n &_o brotherhood_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v true_a man_n procreate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o adam_n the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o in_o the_o fatherlie_a love_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o for_o christ_n sake_n embrace_v we_o as_o his_o son_n &_o heap_v upon_o we_o his_o benefit_n 3_o in_o our_o conformity_n &_o correspondence_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o bestow_v on_o us._n 4._o in_o the_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o benefit_n that_o be_v in_o perfect_a &_o eternal_a righteousness_n blessedness_n and_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o three_o latter_a we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n of_o conception_n or_o union_n be_v christ_n alone_o union_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n of_o union_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o by_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conceive_v form_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v personal_o unite_v unto_o the_o word_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n every_o son_n of_o god_n be_v either_o by_o nature_n and_o proper_a as_o be_v the_o word_n only_o who_o have_v by_o birth_n his_o father_n nature_n and_o substance_n communicate_v unto_o he_o whole_a and_o the_o same_o by_o grace_n either_o of_o creation_n as_o angel_n and_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n conception_n and_o union_n as_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n adoption_n as_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o all_o the_o regenerate_v 2_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n godhead_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v the_o son_n by_o nature_n and_o his_o natural_a or_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n because_o according_a to_o this_o nature_n he_o alone_o be_v from_o everlasting_a beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n after_o a_o manner_n altogether_o ineffable_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o he_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o the_o eternal_a father_n therefore_o have_v communicate_v unto_o his_o son_n the_o life_n whereby_o both_o himself_o by_o himself_o necessary_o be_v and_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o life_n be_v that_o one_o &_o eternal_a deity_n creatresse_fw-mi and_o defendresse_fw-fr of_o all_o thing_n manhood_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n of_o union_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n because_o his_o humanity_n as_o touch_v itself_o be_v not_o the_o person_n and_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n not_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n not_o of_o adoption_n because_o he_o be_v at_o no_o time_n not_o his_o son_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o no_o son_n or_o of_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o grace_n of_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o union_n with_o the_o word_n for_o his_o humanity_n be_v from_o the_o very_a womb_n sanctify_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n which_o godhead_n be_v the_o son_n by_o nature_n nature_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o son_n by_o grace_n not_o by_o merit_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o a_o mass_n of_o flesh_n in_o so_o marvellous_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v sever_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o thereof_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v be_v form_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n that_o be_v quicken_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n &_o the_o same_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n into_o one_o person_n &_o subsistence_n be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o be_v &_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o special_a &_o free_a gift_n or_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n in_o plain_a word_n declare_v colos_n 1.19_o it_o please_v say_v he_o the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o phil._n 2.9_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n christ_n therefore_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n even_o present_o from_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o that_o therefore_o because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n pure_a from_o all_o stain_n or_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v personal_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n objection_n
belong_v those_o say_n which_o teach_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o woorld_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh_n 1.14_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o only_o beget_v be_v he_o who_o have_v not_o any_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n but_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n have_v brethren_n heb._n 2.14_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brother_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v &_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n humane_a wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brother_n wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n another_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o which_o both_o he_o have_v many_o brother_n and_o be_v spring_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n generation_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v by_o nature_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n object_n the_o man_n jesus_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v because_o he_o only_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o misconstr_a and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v so_o the_o only_o beget_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n now_o such_o a_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v not_o for_o the_o special_a manner_n only_o of_o beget_v but_o because_o he_o only_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o substance_n who_o son_n he_o be_v call_v or_o because_o he_o only_o have_v his_o essence_n issue_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o because_o he_o the_o very_a same_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o be_v preserve_v who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n reveil_v god_n unto_o the_o choose_a who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o woorld_n take_v flesh_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o 1._o joh._n 4.9_o john_n 1.14_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o worde_n but_o not_o of_o the_o man_n jesus_n as_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o antecedent_n in_o that_o place_n but_o the_o word_n for_o these_o word_n go_v before_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o if_o then_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v in_o this_o place_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o generation_n from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n 3_o the_o word_n generation_n of_o the_o father_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o christes_fw-fr generation_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o evangelist_n as_o we_o see_v call_v the_o word_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v proverb_n 8.25_o that_o before_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v form_v or_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interprete_v it_o beget_v but_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n that_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o marie_n 4_o the_o only_o beget_v be_v oppose_v to_o angel_n &_o man_n but_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o adoption_n or_o by_o sanctification_n after_o what_o sort_n soever_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v for_o this_o cause_n even_o for_o that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o and_o true_o and_o simple_o sever_v from_o other_o son_n wherefore_o to_o this_o second_o rank_n or_o class_n those_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v refer_v which_o show_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n by_o and_o for_o that_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o see_v grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v son_n by_o grace_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n by_o nature_n to_o the_o three_o class_n belong_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n son_n god_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n which_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o son_n manifest_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n also_o in_o christ_n which_o subsist_v by_o itself_o before_o and_o beside_o the_o flesh_n assumpt_v and_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n and_o see_v seruetus_fw-la &_o other_o be_v hereâ—n_o a_o uproar_n as_o it_o be_v and_o fight_v for_o this_o that_o only_o the_o man_n jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o not_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v the_o son_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v not_o any_o son_n of_o god_n subsist_v we_o be_v diligent_o to_o gather_v and_o collect_v those_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o son_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o divine_a the_o three_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o which_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o marie_n create_v the_o woorld_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n hitherto_o woork_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o it_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v that_o which_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n create_v the_o woorld_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n hitherto_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n and_o subsist_v even_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o it_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n bear_v of_o marie_n have_v another_o nature_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n even_o before_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v true_o exi_v &_o be_v &_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o that_o which_o work_v all_o work_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n liberty_n and_o power_n wherewith_o the_o father_n do_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o live_n and_o understand_v substance_n that_o be_v a_o person_n now_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o very_a same_o who_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o do_v consist_v who_o do_v all_o thing_n likewise_o himself_o which_o the_o father_n do_v be_v call_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n coloss_n 1.16_o hebr._n 1.1.2_o hebr._n 2.10_o john_n 5.19_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n of_o chrst_n be_v not_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o creatresse_n but_o create_v in_o the_o last_o time_n do_v not_o uphold_v or_o sustain_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o word_n beck_n and_o effectual_a will_n but_o be_v itself_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o word_n who_o do_v assume_v and_o take_v it_o therefore_o in_o christ_n beside_o his_o flesh_n be_v another_o nature_n which_o also_o before_o the_o flesh_n be_v miraculous_o conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v subsist_v do_v work_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o john_n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v it_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n into_o the_o woorlde_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o woorlde_n therefore_o he_o be_v his_o son_n before_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o woorlde_n joh._n 5.21_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o wil._n matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n some_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v for_o there_o be_v some_o from_o the_o
attribute_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v wrest_v to_o any_o other_o meaning_n if_o therefore_o we_o fence_v and_o guard_v ourselves_o with_o such_o testimony_n the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n can_v consist_v or_o stand_v but_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o if_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n he_o be_v either_o the_o creator_n or_o a_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n both_o because_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o also_o he_o be_v call_v creator_n wherefore_o see_v the_o true_a god_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a his_o godhead_n also_o which_o be_v true_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v subsist_v from_o everlasting_a the_o minor_a be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o former_a argument_n 1._o the_o nature_n which_o take_v flesh_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god._n for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n god._n 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god._n therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v be_v that_o son_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o worde_n 4._o it_o be_v wisdom_n 5._o according_a to_o it_o christ_n be_v mediator_n 6._o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o worde_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o office_n only_o but_o also_o in_o subsistence_n and_o person_n be_v prove_v by_o four_o argument_n himself_o no_o one_o person_n can_v be_v both_o father_n and_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 1_o none_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v or_o with_o he_o who_o proceed_v or_o flow_v from_o he_o otherwise_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n shall_v be_v relative_a and_o correlative_a but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o be_v give_v therefore_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o christ_n himself_o expresselie_o call_v himself_o another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 5.32_o father_n christ_n another_o from_o his_o father_n there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o namely_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 37._o and_o john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 3_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n scripture_n three_o person_n express_v in_o scripture_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n job._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v be_o but_o be_v john_n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n joh._n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o matthew_n 28.19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o person_n namely_o diverse_a the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o diverse_a send_v reveil_v and_o their_o office_n be_v diverse_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o who_o property_n be_v distinct_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o the_o son_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o the_o son_n only_o and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v flesh_n send_v into_o flesh_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n make_v mediator_n baptize_v do_v suffer_v and_o die_v the_o father_n of_o himself_o woork_v by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n matthew_n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n these_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v after_o this_o sort_n no_o man_n know_v i_o but_o i_o and_o no_o man_n know_v i_o but_o i._o john_n 10.15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n can_v be_v this_o as_o i_o know_v i_o so_o i_o know_v i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v no_o make_v god_n or_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o nature_n true_a &_o eternal_a god_n and_o equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v confirm_v first_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 1._o john_n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n john_n 16.15_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o colos_n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a john_n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o also_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n john_n 5.19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n equal_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n communicate_v christ_n have_v the_o whole_a godhead_n entire_o communicate_v 2_o he_o that_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v necessary_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a be_v indivisible_a therefore_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v communicate_v unto_o whosoever_o it_o be_v communicate_v therefore_o the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v generation_n or_o beget_n be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o essence_n the_o word_n be_v generate_v or_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n because_o he_o be_v his_o son_n proper_a natural_a and_o only_o beget_v therefore_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o word_n 3_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o same_o propriety_n and_o perfection_n of_o divine_a nature_n unto_o the_o son_n which_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n godhead_n he_o have_v the_o same_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o namely_o eternity_n omnipotency_n immensity_n omniscience_n the_o search_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 4_o the_o same_o work_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n work_n he_o work_v the_o same_o divine_a work_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n preserver_n governor_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o sustein_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n heb._n 1.3_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o miracle_n last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o save_v his_o church_n that_o be_v he_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v his_o ministry_n and_o by_o it_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a in_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n these_o divine_a work_v
attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n differ_v so_o from_o the_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o effect_n from_o their_o cause_n so_o that_o than_o his_o property_n work_v they_o 5_o the_o equality_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n he_o he_o have_v equal_a honour_n give_v he_o depend_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o essence_n property_n and_o work_v isai_n 42.8_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_o equal_a in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v first_o by_o testimony_n psalm_n 97._o &_o heb._n 16._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o john_n 5.23_o that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n reve._n 5.13_o etc._n etc._n second_o he_o be_v call_v god_n absolute_o and_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o father_n psalm_n 45.7_o and_o hebrew_n 1.8_o acts._n 20.28_o 1._o timothy_n 3.16_o three_o the_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n power_n and_o eternal_a kingdom_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bridegroom_n husband_n head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a trust_v and_o belief_n in_o he_o invocation_n for_o he_o be_v woorship_v of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n and_o bride_n groom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n thanksgiving_n for_o his_o divine_a benefit_n furthermore_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o god_n especial_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o without_o restraint_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o son_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o see_v that_o signify_v more_o thing_n and_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o other_o who_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o collect_v and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n those_o testimony_n in_o which_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n which_o agree_v to_o none_o else_o who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o whereby_o god_n himself_o discern_v himself_o and_o will_v have_v himself_o discern_v from_o other_o creature_n and_o forge_a go_n for_o unto_o who_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o any_o nature_n or_o essence_n do_v true_o and_o real_o agree_v unto_o he_o the_o essence_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v give_v nature_n the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n 1._o objection_n he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v they_o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o mayor_n hold_v and_o be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o he_o may_v not_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v by_o nature_n inferior_a but_o it_o be_v false_a of_o he_o who_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v of_o who_o he_o receive_v they_o for_o see_v he_o can_v not_o not_o have_v they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a or_o shall_v have_v less_o than_o he_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v they_o but_o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o that_o by_o nature_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o father_n can_v not_o but_o communicate_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v belong_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o majesty_n therefore_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o father_n do_v 1._o objection_n he_o that_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o interpose_v and_o go_v before_o be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o the_o son_n will_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n go_v before_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o virtue_n dignity_n and_o essence_n answer_n the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n his_o father_n will_v go_v before_o not_o in_o time_n and_o nature_n but_o in_o order_n of_o person_n so_o that_o he_o will_v or_o do_v nothing_o which_o the_o father_n also_o will_v not_o and_o do_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n will_v and_o do_v the_o same_o also_o the_o son_n will_v and_o do_v likewise_o that_o be_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n wherefore_o the_o society_n &_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o do_v most_o of_o all_o settle_v &_o establish_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v con-substantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o like-substantiall_a differ_v for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like-substantiall_a signify_v mo_z person_n and_o like_a essence_n as_o three_o man_n be_v like-substantial_a for_o they_o be_v both_o three_o person_n and_o three_o essence_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o be_v agree_v in_o humane_a nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-substantial_a signify_v one_o essence_n &_o mo_z person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o like-substantial_a because_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o con-substantial_a because_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jehova_n that_o be_v one_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o &_o be_v whole_o in_o every_o of_o the_o three_o person_n &_o therefore_o every_o of_o they_o be_v that_o one_o god_n beside_o which_o essence_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n not_o god_n the_o latin_a church_n turn_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-substantial_a take_v substance_n for_o essence_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o that_o coessential_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n furthermore_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v declare_v and_o set_v down_o namely_o that_o the_o son_n be_v subsist_v or_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o four_o be_v easy_o get_v and_o obtain_v against_o the_o new_a arrian_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v con-substantial_a with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v also_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o either_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v or_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v make_v three_o god_n which_o they_o though_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v it_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n affirm_v when_o they_o frame_v and_o feign_v three_o essence_n and_o spirit_n the_o argument_n which_o show_v the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v these_o 1._o jehova_n be_v but_o one_o essence_n one_o the_o english_a translation_n retain_v not_o the_o word_n itself_o jehova_n but_o use_v the_o lord_n in_o steed_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o jehova_n and_o therefore_o in_o effectual_a one_o or_o one_o god_n deut._n 6.4_o but_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v that_o jehova_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v one_o essence_n and_o one_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v first_o by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o son_n jehova_n jer._n 23.6_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o jehova_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n isai_n 25.6_o the_o expect_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v call_v jehova_n but_o messiah_n be_v the_o expect_a god_n &_o saviour_n therefore_o messiah_n be_v that_o jehova_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v za._n 2.8_o the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o church_n send_v from_o jehova_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n only_o be_v call_v jehova_n mal._n 3.1_o he_o be_v call_v jehova_n who_o forerunner_n be_v john_n baptist._n but_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n he_o therefore_o be_v call_v jehova_n hither_o belong_v all_o the_o place_n in_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o jehova_n both_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n &_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o
be_v a_o consume_a fire_n four_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o this_o son_n speak_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n which_o be_v sinful_a and_o not_o sanctify_v be_v flesh_n falsehood_n and_o vanity_n objection_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o mother_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o christ_n have_v sin_n answer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v best_a know_v how_o to_o sever_v sin_n from_o man_n nature_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o come_v else-whence_a even_o from_o the_o devil_n marry_o therefore_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o that_o mass_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o substance_n be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n sanctify_v when_o it_o be_v take_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v godhead_n 3_o the_o unite_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o his_o godhead_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v together_o both_o create_v or_o form_v and_o also_o sanctify_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v add_v further_a in_o the_o creed_n virgin_n bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o these_o cause_n 1_o that_o we_o may_v know_v david_n 1_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n christ_n our_o mediator_n to_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o be_v true_a man_n and_o our_o brother_n who_o have_v humane_a flesh_n make_v not_o of_o nothing_o neither_o else-whence_a but_o issue_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n isaac_n and_o abraham_n of_o who_o also_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o come_v yea_o of_o the_o self_n same_o mass_n of_o adam_n whereof_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v 2_o that_o it_o may_v certain_o appear_v unto_o we_o messiah_n 2_o messiah_n that_o this_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o that_o by_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n &_o birth_n have_v a_o virgin_n for_o his_o mother_n wherefore_o see_v both_o that_o be_v both_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o miracle_n be_v in_o this_o jesus_n fulfil_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n true_a man_n and_o true_a god_n the_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 3_o that_o this_o christ_n birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n sin_n 3_o without_o sin_n sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o regeneration_n birth_n 4_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n john_n 1.13_o wherefore_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n conceive_a and_o bear_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v make_v true_a man_n after_o a_o marvelous_a order_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v one_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n unite_v by_o personal_a union_n one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v his_o divinity_n and_o his_o humanity_n and_o to_o believe_v far_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o redeem_v &_o sanctify_v i_o and_o that_o i_o for_o this_o son_n sake_n so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v have_v the_o right_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v be_v mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n who_o be_v not_o himself_o man_n who_o be_v not_o righteous_a who_o be_v not_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n that_o be_v true_a and_o by_o nature_n god_n &_o man_n &_o of_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n to_o bestow_v his_o purchase_a salvation_n for_o we_o on_o us._n next_o after_o this_o article_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o follow_v not_o unfit_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o question_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1_o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n 2_o whether_o they_o be_v one_o or_o two_o person_n 3_o if_o they_o be_v one_o person_n what_o manner_n of_o union_n that_o be_v of_o they_o and_o how_o make_v 4_o why_o this_o personal_a union_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v 1_o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n christ_n two_o nature_n in_o christ_n what_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n this_o one_o reason_n do_v show_v by_o good_a demonstrance_n essential_a property_n which_o be_v opposite_a can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o cause_n vigilius_n lib._n 4._o one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n contrary_a &_o diverse_a but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v &_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o property_n diverse_a &_o contrary_a divine_a and_o humane_a finite_a infinite_a passable_a impassable_a and_o such_o like_a therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a nature_n in_o he_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n creatresse_fw-mi of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o christ_n nature_n christ_n true_a man_n and_o of_o our_o kind_n and_o nature_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o he_o &_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o perfect_a consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o which_o as_o of_o essential_a part_n be_v make_v a_o three_o substance_n to_o wit_n this_o particular_a humanity_n which_o the_o word_n have_v take_v once_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n do_v never_o lay_v away_o again_o which_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v against_o heretic_n both_o old_a and_o new_a whereof_o some_o deny_v christ_n flesh_n to_o have_v be_v form_v of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n but_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o virgin_n or_o beget_v in_o she_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o fancy_n christ_n to_o have_v in_o steed_n of_o true_a flesh_n the_o likeness_n semblance_n and_o appearancie_n of_o a_o man_n body_n other_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n but_o not_o a_o humane_a soul_n the_o room_n whereof_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o word_n unite_v unto_o the_o body_n against_o these_o &_o the_o like_a error_n the_o sentence_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v first_o by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v christ_n mary_n son_n to_o have_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o essence_n in_o property_n in_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v lu._n 1.31_o loe_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n &_o bear_v a_o son_n see_v then_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v this_o her_o son_n in_o her_o womb_n bear_v it_o until_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o delivery_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o it_o as_o other_o woman_n use_v to_o be_v of_o their_o child_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o bring_v from_o heaven_n or_o elsewhere_o take_v which_o shall_v but_o pass_v only_o through_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o her_o seed_n &_o substance_n heb._n 2.11_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brother_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o again_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n whole_o with_o we_o hereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n luk._n 1.42_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o mary_n luk._n 2.7_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.16_o
pass_v his_o substance_n into_o the_o flesh_n beget_v but_o because_o in_o miraculous_a sort_n he_o form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o her_o substance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v contaminate_v or_o pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o neither_o can_v christ_n be_v in_o that_o sort_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v issue_v from_o the_o spirit_n substance_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o because_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v then_o be_v he_o not_o bear_v man_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o propagate_v of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n 2._o because_o god_n be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n 3._o because_o the_o word_n take_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v not_o change_v into_o it_o 3_o objection_n in_o god_n be_v not_o two_o nature_n christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o two_o nature_n in_o he_o answer_n mere_a particular_n do_v enforce_v nothing_o for_o if_o the_o mayor_n be_v take_v universallie_o it_o be_v false_a whosoever_o be_v god_n in_o he_o be_v not_o two_o nature_n this_o general_a proposition_n be_v false_a the_o mayor_n therefore_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o as_o touch_v god_n the_o son_n incarnate_a reply_v 1_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o nature_n christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o humanity_n can_v not_o be_v add_v unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n answer_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o god_n whereby_o his_o essence_n may_v be_v change_v and_o perfect_v but_o in_o that_o god_n the_o word_n join_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o he_o personal_o there_o come_v no_o change_n or_o great_a perfection_n thereby_o to_o the_o word_n which_o take_v it_o but_o to_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v take_v reply_n 2._o humane_a nature_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o 1._o tim._n 6.16_o answer_n this_o be_v true_a if_o so_o god_n do_v not_o assume_v and_o take_v it_o unto_o he_o reply_v 3_o but_o it_o be_v ignominious_a for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n christ_n man_n be_v god_n answer_n the_o change_v of_o the_o godhead_n into_o a_o creature_n will_v have_v be_v ignominious_a and_o reproachful_a unto_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v unite_v unto_o a_o creature_n be_v be_v most_o glorious_a unto_o god_n as_o who_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v demonstrate_v and_o make_v know_v his_o infinite_a both_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n or_o mo_z in_o christ_n be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n whole_a and_o distinct_a and_o double_a property_n also_o and_o operation_n natural_a but_o one_o person_n which_o subsist_v in_o both_o these_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v true_o design_v by_o the_o concrete_a term_n or_o voice_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o &_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v mediator_n both_o by_o merit_n &_o by_o power_n but_o they_o who_o make_v two_o person_n make_v also_o two_o christ_n with_o nestorius_n the_o one_o a_o man_n passive_a and_o crucify_a the_o other_o god_n not_o crucify_v and_o only_o assist_v the_o man_n christ_n by_o his_o grace_n 1_o objection_n in_o who_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o make_v two_o whole_a person_n in_o he_o also_o be_v two_o person_n but_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o thing_n which_o make_v two_o whole_a person_n namely_o the_o word_n which_o be_v by_o itself_o a_o person_n subsist_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v unite_v make_v likewise_o a_o person_n therefore_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o person_n answer_n we_o deny_v that_o part_n of_o the_o mayor_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n and_o humane_a soul_n do_v as_o in_o other_o man_n so_o also_o in_o christ_n concur_v to_o make_v a_o create_a person_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o diverse_a from_o the_o person_n increate_v and_o eternal_a of_o the_o woordc_n for_o albeit_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v a_o individual_a and_o particular_a or_o singular_a substance_n as_o be_v from_o other_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n distinguish_v by_o certain_a property_n and_o accident_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o person_n or_o subsistence_n for_o first_o a_o person_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a or_o singular_a thing_n but_o also_o itself_o consist_v and_o subsi_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o not_o sustain_v in_o or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n now_o from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n thereof_o depend_v and_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v at_o once_o both_o form_v and_o assume_v of_o the_o word_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o make_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n before_o and_o without_o which_o assumption_n or_o personal_a union_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o this_o union_n be_v dissolve_v and_o loose_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o that_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o soul_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o christ_n humane_a nature_n have_v not_o any_o subsistence_n or_o person_n proper_a unto_o itself_o second_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n or_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v a_o individual_a incommunicable_a and_o also_o no_o part_n of_o another_o but_o the_o nature_n which_o the_o word_n take_v and_o assume_v belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n a_o part_n also_o of_o who_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n therefore_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o person_n reply_n that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o person_n and_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o can_v be_v a_o person_n the_o word_n appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o part_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o humanity_n therefore_o neither_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v by_o this_o reason_n a_o person_n ans_fw-fr the_o mayor_n proposition_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v simple_o or_o universal_o be_v false_a for_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n exist_v in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a person_n which_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o body_n do_v make_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o person_n by_o itself_o not_o that_o compound_n and_o mortal_a person_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n that_o be_v a_o humane_a person_n but_o a_o person_n most_o simple_a and_o immortal_a such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n because_o it_o subsi_v out_o of_o the_o body_n by_o itself_o neither_o be_v part_n of_o another_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v construe_v aright_o &_o with_o indifferency_n that_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o mediator_n that_o be_v be_v not_o that_o whole_a thing_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o the_o perfect_a and_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n true_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o self_n same_o person_n exist_v in_o itself_o from_o everlasting_a and_o remain_v for_o ever_o most_o simple_a and_o uncompound_v be_v by_o the_o assume_v of_o humane_a nature_n make_v in_o time_n after_o a_o sort_n compound_v that_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n consider_v in_o union_n or_o incarnate_a the_o word_n be_v rather_o consider_v as_o a_o nature_n and_o both_o itself_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o whole_a christ_n &_o be_v so_o call_v also_o of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o flesh_n assumpt_v do_v add_v any_o part_n to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n or_o as_o if_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o be_v unperfect_a part_n be_v make_v another_o perfect_a person_n of_o a_o certain_a three_o essence_n consubstantial_a with_o neither_o of_o those_o nature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v but_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n altogether_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o before_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v consist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o do_v now_o after_o the_o take_n
the_o very_a essence_n itself_o of_o the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o christ_n humanity_n so_o that_o this_o also_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n communicate_v unto_o it_o real_o omnipotent_a of_o necessity_n then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n real_o communicate_v christ_n humanity_n shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o essence_n subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o incorporeal_a eternal_a immense_a creatre_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o divine_a person_n for_o a_o essence_n intelligent_a subsist_v by_o itself_o &_o which_o also_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o person_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o real_a communicate_v of_o property_n in_o nature_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o godhead_n exaltation_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o a_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godheade_n make_v into_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o a_o omnipresence_n omniscience_n omnipotency_n that_o be_v a_o godhead_n of_o the_o manhood_n for_o such_o a_o communicate_v shall_v not_o perfect_v but_o destroy_v the_o manhood_n and_o convert_v it_o into_o the_o godhead_n and_o dissolve_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o distinct_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v first_o the_o very_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n with_o the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v create_v &_o finite_a do_v together_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o subsist_v not_o in_o a_o create_a person_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o increate_v and_o eternal_a person_n of_o god_n the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o union_n god_n the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o godhead_n be_v &_o be_v call_v true_o man_n and_o contrary_a man_n but_o not_o the_o manhood_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o eternal_a god_n no_o dignity_n &_o eminence_n can_v be_v imagine_v great_a than_o this_o neither_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n only_o second_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n for_o these_o christ_n humanity_n receive_v without_o measure_n that_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o and_o most_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a that_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o create_a and_o finite_a nature_n three_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o the_o perform_v whereof_o the_o unite_a but_o yet_o distinct_a property_n and_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v necessary_o concur_v four_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n agree_v &_o be_v give_v to_o whole_a christ_n according_a to_o bâ—th_a nature_n keep_v still_o as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o difference_n of_o property_n and_o operation_n in_o nature_n now_o whatsoever_o testimony_n some_o bring_v either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o eutychian_n transmutation_n and_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o communicate_v forge_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v exequation_n or_o equal_v of_o nature_n all_o those_o testimony_n indeed_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o communicate_v of_o property_n or_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n headship_n which_o comprise_v the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o whole_a christ_n by_o way_n of_o communicate_v or_o to_o the_o habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o create_a gift_n which_o christ_n receive_v without_o measure_n which_o be_v proper_o affirm_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n these_o gift_n which_o be_v also_o call_v grace_n be_v not_o proper_o effect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n as_o be_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n first_o because_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o manhood_n as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n that_o be_v aboundauntlie_o likewise_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o gift_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o union_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v not_o to_o the_o son_n only_o but_o to_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secondlie_o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o conception_n always_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o gift_n be_v not_o until_o the_o accomplish_a time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n for_o he_o be_v indeed_o humble_a weak_a and_o contemn_v he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n he_o do_v indeed_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n stature_n and_o in_o favour_n not_o with_o man_n only_o but_o also_o with_o god_n himself_o three_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n have_v not_o immortality_n or_o a_o nature_n not_o subject_a to_o suffering_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o remain_v it_o always_o unite_a with_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o habitual_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o humanity_n for_o which_o it_o be_v also_o in_o itself_o real_o wise_a mighty_a just_a holy_a follow_v not_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o respect_n of_o dependency_n as_o the_o effect_n follow_v and_o depend_v of_o this_o cause_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n because_o namely_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v first_o to_o subsist_v and_o be_v before_o it_o be_v enrich_v with_o gift_n and_o it_o subsi_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o the_o conception_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o humanity_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o by_o the_o special_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n form_v sanctify_a and_o unite_a according_a to_o subsistence_n or_o personal_o unto_o the_o wâ—ord_n 4_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o two_o nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o cause_n christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v together_o both_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a just_a man_n and_o true_a that_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n have_v be_v declare_v of_o we_o before_o in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o the_o 4_o question_n pag._n 237._o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n can_v not_o have_v be_v compass_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o mediator_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o diverse_a nature_n &_o operation_n in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v &_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n will_v not_o have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o redeem_v justify_v &_o sanctify_v we_o neither_o can_v christ_n have_v apply_v those_o benefit_n unto_o we_o except_o he_o have_v be_v withal_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n of_o his_o father_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n only_o make_v of_o the_o celestial_a godhead_n and_o humane_a flesh_n whole_a god_n and_o whole_a man_n whole_a god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n god_n whole_a man_n also_o with_o his_o god_n head_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o god_n head_n man_n again_o whole_a adorable_a also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n adorable_a whole_o adore_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n adore_v whole_o increat_v also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n increated_a whole_o form_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n form_v whole_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n consubstantial_a as_o neither_o also_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v coessential_a with_o man_n but_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a unto_o we_o exist_v also_o in_o his_o godhead_n for_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n coessential_a with_o man_n and_o contrary_o when_o we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o
flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o man_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o for_o according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n so_o of_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n coessential_a with_o god_n but_o according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o us._n and_o as_o we_o pronounce_v these_o to_o be_v distinct_a &_o diverse_a one_o from_o the_o other_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o division_n of_o one_o undivided_a person_n but_o to_o note_v the_o distinction_n and_o unconfoundablenes_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o we_o affirm_v and_o worship_v those_o as_o unite_a which_o make_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o undivided_a union_n or_o composition_n vigilius_n lib._n 4._o against_o eutyches_n if_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o flesh_n how_o then_o see_v the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n also_o find_v every_o where_o for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o very_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o very_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o as_o that_o as_o touch_v it_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o us._n wherefore_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n with_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o where_o with_o the_o word_n where_o as_o one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o contrary_a or_o diverse_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a and_o far_o unlike_a to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o see_v the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o be_v every_o where_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o be_v not_o everywhere_a as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v create_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n be_v subject_n to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v the_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v man_n wherefore_o that_o one_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n circumscribe_v in_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v low_o also_o than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o never_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n establish_v and_o the_o faithful_a hitherto_o hold_v and_o maintain_v now_o have_v we_o in_o few_o word_n expound_v those_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v withal_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v both_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n unite_v personal_o with_o the_o word_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o beget_v in_o marvellous_a nanner_n of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a not_o to_o suffer_v that_o any_o sin_n shall_v pass_v or_o be_v derive_v into_o his_o substance_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a or_o meet_v that_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v a_o nature_n defile_v with_o sin_n to_o believe_v then_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n after_o a_o marvelous_a manner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o christ_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a nature_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v so_o holy_o conceive_v and_o bear_v do_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o right_a and_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o this_o person_n be_v sufficient_a &_o able_a to_o recover_v for_o we_o our_o lose_a righteousness_n and_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o us._n for_o he_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o worde_n that_o be_v he_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n and_o man_n such_o as_o the_o mediator_n ought_v to_o be_v he_o will_v also_o perform_v this_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o this_o end_n even_o to_o sanctify_v us._n of_o all_o these_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v certain_o collect_v and_o conclude_v that_o this_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o collection_n and_o consequence_n be_v because_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n consubstantial_a coeternal_a and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n by_o his_o holy_a conception_n and_o nativity_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n and_o that_o perfect_o just_a and_o unite_v with_o the_o godheade_n or_o word_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v it_o requisite_a our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v of_o christ_n humiliation_n the_o course_n of_o order_n require_v that_o now_o consequent_o we_o expound_v and_o declare_v those_o article_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o all_o of_o his_o humiliation_n or_o humble_v which_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o christ_n office_n whereunto_o belong_v these_o article_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n after_o we_o have_v expound_v these_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o glorification_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o suffer_v that_o be_v i_o believe_v 1._o that_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o conception_n sustain_v calamity_n &_o mesâ—ries_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o my_o sake_n 2._o that_o at_o that_o his_o last_o time_n he_o suffer_v all_o the_o most_o bitter_a torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o my_o sake_n 3._o that_o he_o feel_v the_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o make_v recompense_n for_o i_o and_o other_o sin_n and_o to_o appease_v his_o ire_n and_o wrath_n against_o mankind_n these_o two_o be_v different_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o that_o be_v to_o have_v only_o a_o historical_a faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n neither_o to_o repose_v any_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n suffer_v but_o also_o to_o repose_v and_o place_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n suffering_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v follow_v next_o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n 1._o because_o in_o his_o passion_n consist_v our_o salvation_n 2._o because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o passion_n suffer_v and_o calamity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o thing_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n for_o that_o 1._o do_v show_v this_o person_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n see_v in_o he_o concur_v and_o be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n 2._o that_o story_n be_v a_o consideration_n or_o meditation_n of_o that_o humility_n or_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v unto_o his_o father_n the_o chief_a question_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v these_o 1_o what_o christ_n suffer_v 2_o whether_o he_o suffer_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n of_o christ_n passion_n 4_o what_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_v thereof_o 1_o what_o christ_n suffer_v by_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a humiliation_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n all_o the_o misery_n
and_o live_v 5._o because_o he_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 12.11_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o selfsame_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n severallie_o as_o he_o will_v and_o again_o 1._o corint_fw-la 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherefore_o the_o gift_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o spirit_n itself_o objection_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n act_n 2.38_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a for_o the_o son_n be_v give_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n or_o we_o may_v answer_v he_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v and_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o woork_v by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n now_o that_o to_o proceed_v signify_v to_o exist_v or_o be_v from_o both_o i_o prove_v because_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o god_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n himself_o other_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v other_o that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o prove_v against_o those_o who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o subsistent_a of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o prove_v 1._o from_o his_o very_a appellation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n for_o none_o be_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o none_o be_v his_o own_o father_n and_o none_o his_o own_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v other_o from_o both_o objection_n that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o sever_v the_o name_n spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v answer_n this_o whole_a reason_n we_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o their_o order_n of_o be_v and_o woorck_a for_o as_o he_o that_o breathe_v and_o the_o breath_n itself_o differ_v so_o he_o that_o enspire_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a he_o that_o proceed_v be_v one_o and_o he_o another_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v the_o third_o person_n of_o the_o godheade_n be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o or_o second_o another_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o third_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o god_n any_o first_o or_o last_o in_o time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o both_o which_o he_o proceed_v from_o everlasting_a as_o also_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o second_o person_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o express_a word_n call_v another_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 3._o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v another_o from_o both_o for_o none_o be_v send_v of_o himself_o one_o may_v come_v of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o of_o himself_o but_o none_o can_v be_v send_v of_o himself_o john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 14.26_o the_o father_n send_v he_o in_o my_o name_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v distinct_a attribute_n or_o property_n personal_a from_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o alone_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n christ_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o he_o be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o adversary_n hereof_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o subsistent_n but_o of_o the_o father_n objection_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o answer_n this_o reason_n be_v sophistical_a because_o virtue_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mayor_n for_o which_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o minor_n for_o in_o the_o mayor_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o minor_a for_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o father_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n three_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o argument_n do_v prove_v 1._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o his_o essence_n see_v then_o that_o be_v indivisible_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v whole_a and_o the_o same_o communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godheade_n alone_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a or_o entire_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o he_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o be_v prove_v by_o certain_a reason_n first_o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n spirit_n roman_n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o galat._n 4.6_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o exist_v and_o proceed_v as_o of_o the_o father_n so_o of_o the_o son_n substance_n see_v the_o son_n be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n second_o because_o the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o father_n give_v he_o john_n 15.26_o and_o john_n 20.22_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o reveil_v unto_o us._n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o but_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n but_o of_o he_o of_o who_o substance_n he_o be_v wherefore_o he_o proceed_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n because_o he_o receive_v that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v prove_v by_o those_o divine_a attribute_n &_o property_n which_o be_v attribute_v and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o eternity_n because_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o because_o god_n be_v never_o without_o his_o spirit_n likewise_o omnipotency_n and_o omnisciencie_n that_o be_v the_o know_v of_o all_o thing_n 1._o corin._n 2.10_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n likewise_o immensity_n or_o unmeasurablenesse_n as_o who_o dwell_v whole_a &_o entire_o in_o all_o the_o elect._n
3_o the_o same_o divine_a work_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o those_o both_o the_o general_n and_o universal_a work_n and_o also_o those_o miraculous_a work_n which_o consist_v in_o institute_v and_o inform_v the_o church_n so_o in_o job._n 33.4_o creation_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o &_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n other_o work_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o also_o in_o other_o place_n especial_o that_o he_o quicken_v regenerate_v illuminate_v and_o work_v miracle_n 4_o equal_a &_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o no_o creature_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v give_v divine_a honour_n that_o be_v honour_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o but_o this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v also_o into_o the_o name_n faith_n worship_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n also_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o ministry_n in_o like_a sot_n also_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o be_v not_o remit_v we_o be_v his_o temple_n 5_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n or_o jehovah_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n objection_n he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v not_o equal_a with_o he_o that_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v he_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answer_n we_o deny_v the_o mayor_n for_o he_o that_o be_v send_v may_v be_v equal_a with_o he_o that_o send_v for_o christ_n also_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v he_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n this_o send_v do_v not_o betoken_v any_o servile_a subjection_n objection_n 2._o he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o he_o who_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o both_o answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o one_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o but_o a_o part_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n again_o it_o be_v true_a of_o he_o that_o receive_v in_o time_n or_o successive_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v before_o all_o time_n three_o to_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v as_o touch_v the_o ordain_v and_o send_v of_o he_o to_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o but_o this_o send_n establish_v and_o confirm_v his_o equality_n because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a work_v and_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o do_v not_o lessen_v but_o strengthen_v his_o equality_n four_o and_o last_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n spirit_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v multiply_v as_o neither_o can_v a_o other_o be_v create_v nor_o the_o same_o divide_v therefore_o the_o selfsame_o and_o that_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o both_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o god_n and_o of_o god_n 2_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o both_o 3_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jehovah_n that_o be_v one_o divine_a essence_n or_o be_v one_o essential_o who_o alone_o be_v of_o none_o but_o himself_o communicate_v his_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v jehovah_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n god_n consubstantial_a with_o both_o object_n he_o that_o be_v of_o another_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o or_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o he_o of_o or_o from_o who_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o they_o or_o consubstantial_a answer_n 1_o the_o mayor_n be_v true_a in_o creature_n but_o not_o in_o god_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o this_o term_n to_o be_v of_o another_o he_o that_o be_v of_o another_o and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o or_o whole_a essence_n be_v not_o consubstantial_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a essence_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n therefore_o by_o invert_v the_o argument_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o father_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o as_o likewise_o with_o the_o son_n of_o and_z from_o who_o he_o also_o be_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sanctification_n in_o this_o one_o name_n of_o sanctification_n be_v comprehend_v all_o his_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o may_v put_v these_o as_o the_o general_a head_n 1_o to_o teach_v and_o illuminate_v hereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n likewise_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n gladness_n faith_n fear_n boldness_n joh._n 14.26_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n &_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o joh._n 16.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n at_o whitsuntide_n when_o they_o be_v raw_a before_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o pour_v into_o they_o the_o miraculous_a knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o fulfil_v the_o testimony_n and_o record_n of_o joel._n 2_o to_o regenerate_a that_o be_v to_o work_v faith_n &_o conversion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 3.11_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o baptism_n which_o be_v wrought_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o very_a regeneration_n or_o renew_n itself_o the_o same_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o other_o minister_n 3_o to_o conjoin_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o god_n &_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1._o cor._n 12.3.4_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n so_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o us._n therefore_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n act._n 2.4_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tong_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v with_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n
in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o vocation_n &_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 5._o to_o comfort_v he_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n amid_o their_o affliction_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v first_o fly_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v forth_o into_o open_a place_n and_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 14.16_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 6._o to_o confirm_v he_o make_v the_o apostle_n courageous_a and_o bold_a who_o be_v before_o timorous_a and_o wrap_v and_o entangle_v with_o many_o doubt_n these_o thing_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v if_o we_o compare_v that_o sermon_n which_o peter_n make_v at_o whitsuntide_n with_o their_o speech_n who_o go_v to_o emaus_n who_o say_v luk_n 24.21_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n john_n 16.22_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n unto_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v proper_o bestow_v on_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o reprobate_n all_o those_o gift_n we_o may_v brief_o comprise_v in_o this_o division_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o godly_a only_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a be_v give_v either_o to_o certain_a man_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n or_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n those_o which_o be_v give_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o to_o certain_a man_n be_v these_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n &_o of_o tongue_n prophecy_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v disperse_v those_o which_o be_v give_v at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n these_o be_v always_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v now_o also_o give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n gift_n as_o the_o call_n and_o vocation_n of_o every_o member_n need_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proper_a unto_o the_o godly_a be_v iustifieng_v faith_n prayer_n love_n and_o other_o gift_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n objection_n many_o out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v tongue_n and_o science_n the_o tongue_n therefore_o and_o science_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n the_o tongue_n and_o science_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o a_o general_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o church_n the_o tongue_n and_o science_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n moreover_o all_o those_o gift_n as_o we_o say_v be_v fit_o refer_v to_o those_o six_o principal_a part_n before_o number_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o science_n to_o his_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n partly_o to_o his_o function_n of_o rule_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v their_o tongue_n partly_o to_o his_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v so_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o teach_v both_o by_o illighten_v the_o mind_n within_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o by_o instruct_v they_o without_o by_o the_o word_n the_o institution_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n appertain_v to_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o chief_o to_o his_o office_n of_o confirm_v faith_n and_o conversion_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o regenerate_v and_o conjoin_v we_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n instruct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o rule_v &_o govern_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o office_n have_v diverse_a title_n of_o commendation_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereof_o he_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o fatherly_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o that_o free_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v we_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n therefore_o rom._n 8.15_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o our_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o &_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 1.13.14_o in_o which_o gospel_n also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v life_n because_o he_o quicken_v we_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n who_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_v the_o new_a rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n 4._o he_o be_v call_v water_n whereby_o he_o refresh_v we_o be_v almost_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n 5._o he_o be_v call_v fire_n because_o he_o do_v daily_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v concupiscence_n and_o vice_n in_o we_o and_o kindle_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 6._o he_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n because_o all_o celestial_a riches_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o 7._o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 8._o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n heb._n 1.9_o wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n because_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o purify_v our_o conscience_n and_o so_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o exult_v and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n 10._o he_o be_v call_v intercessor_n because_o roman_n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n or_o intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v 11._o he_o be_v call_v last_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n of_o wisdom_n of_o joy_n of_o gladness_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o boldness_n and_o the_o like_a objection_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n but_o saul_n &_o judas_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o yet_o obtain_v they_o the_o inheritance_n but_o be_v reprobate_a therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n answer_n saul_n and_o judas_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o concern_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n reply_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o but_o do_v not_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o for_o he_o woork_v adoption_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o elect_a only_o object_n 2._o those_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n office_n before_o specify_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o well_o assign_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o proper_a aunsw_n they_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o mediatlie_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o belong_v immediate_o reply_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o thing_n the_o invention_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o the_o like_a
be_v to_o be_v attribute_v as_o proper_a function_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o those_o also_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v wise_a 1.7_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v all_o the_o world_n answer_n to_o the_o assign_v of_o a_o work_n as_o proper_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o do_v by_o he_o but_o in_o such_o wise_a also_o as_o that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v therein_o now_o there_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v proper_o where_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o hallow_v for_o therefore_o also_o be_v he_o call_v holy_a 4_o of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n &_o also_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o himself_o as_o who_o be_v of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o himself_o neither_o work_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o himself_o the_o son_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n from_o who_o also_o himself_o both_o woork_v and_o be_v that_o he_o be_v give_v of_o and_o from_o the_o father_n these_o testimony_n do_v confirm_v act._n 1.4_o he_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 2.17_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n john_n 14.16_o vers_fw-la 26._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o in_o my_o name_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v of_o the_o son_n these_o testimony_n do_v prove_v john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 16.7_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o acts._n 2.33_o since_o he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v wherefore_o the_o son_n also_o give_v he_o but_o in_o this_o order_n that_o the_o son_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n whence_o be_v gather_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o who_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o contrarilie_o itself_o be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v this_o give_n of_o the_o goly_a ghost_n as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a by_o he_o and_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v the_o father_n will_v go_v before_o work_n and_o effectuate_v this_o here_o be_v then_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v here_o keep_v in_o work_v the_o father_n will_n go_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v none_o other_o but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a election_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n ephes_n 1.4_o which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o son_n give_v we_o he_o or_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n 5_o unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctificaton_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o john_n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v both_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o hypocrite_n and_o further_a he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o give_v unto_o they_o than_o as_o themselves_o also_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a of_o he_o and_o then_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o if_o they_o persevere_v to_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v give_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n doctrine_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v regeneration_n faith_n and_o conversion_n because_o beside_o that_o he_o kindle_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o will_n he_o do_v further_a also_o regenerate_v they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n but_o to_o hypocrite_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v for_o unto_o the_o elect_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o give_v that_o he_o work_v and_o effectuate_v in_o they_o his_o gift_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v by_o those_o gift_n impart_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n science_n and_o the_o like_a gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o heathen_a differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n for_o they_o who_o amongst_o the_o heathen_a excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o good_a art_n and_o thing_n profitable_a have_v indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o none_o be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o they_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v either_o visible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n adjoin_v outward_a sign_n and_o token_n or_o invisible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n without_o sign_n or_o token_n he_o be_v give_v visible_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_n 2.3_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o act_n 10.44_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o these_o and_o other_o like_a speech_n be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o that_o the_o sign_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o sign_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v his_o presence_n and_o efficacy_n so_o also_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n he_o see_v then_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o which_o god_n show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v local_a motion_n in_o god_n but_o his_o presence_n &_o operation_n which_o he_o show_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n &_o fill_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v send_v pour_v out_o when_o by_o his_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a presence_n he_o do_v create_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o perfect_v his_o gift_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v he_o be_v give_v after_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o first_o in_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o through_o the_o study_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o he_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o do_v also_o renew_v and_o reform_v our_o heart_n so_o do_v he_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a by_o peter_n sermon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_n 2.37_o likewise_o he_o wrought_v in_o cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o present_a by_o the_o same_o peter_n speak_v act_n 10.44_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v so_o work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o these_o mean_n for_o he_o convert_v paul_n in_o his_o journey_n he_o furnish_v john_n baptist_n with_o his_o gift_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n second_o he_o be_v give_v by_o work_v a_o
desire_n of_o he_o in_o the_o elect._n for_o he_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o luk._n 11.13_o hence_o be_v draw_v a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o work_v effectual_o by_o the_o ministry_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o 1._o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n matth._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v forcible_a in_o work_v by_o it_o whereupon_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o corint_fw-la 3.8_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n eph._n 1.13_o wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o objection_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n 1._o the_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o faith_n but_o in_o time_n both_o be_v together_o because_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o faith_n be_v once_o begin_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o and_o more_o receive_v who_o woork_v afterwards_o other_o thing_n in_o we_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v galat._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n act_n 15.9_o by_o faith_n man_n heart_n be_v purify_v 7_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v 1._o by_o meditation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o study_v to_o profit_v therein_o psalm_n 1.2_o he_o that_o do_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n daâ—â—_n and_o night_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n in_o one_o season_n coloss_n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v yourselves_o 2._o he_o be_v keep_v by_o increase_n and_o continuance_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o beware_v to_o offend_v against_o our_o conscience_n matth._n 13.12_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v revelat._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o ephes_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n hither_o may_v be_v refer_v a_o desire_n of_o avoid_v evil_a company_n and_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o will_v avoid_v sin_n must_v avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_v 3._o he_o be_v retain_v by_o daily_a and_o earnest_a praieâ—_n and_o invocation_n luk_n 11.13_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o panoplie_n or_o complete_a harness_n which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v ephes_n 6.14_o likewise_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o pray_v psalm_n 51.11_o that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o 4._o he_o be_v retain_v by_o applieng_v god_n gift_n to_o their_o right_a use_n that_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n luke_n 22_o 32._o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n matth._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 8_o whether_o and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v lose_v he_o may_v be_v lose_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n of_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v never_o whole_o lose_v but_o only_o as_o touch_v many_o gift_n because_o they_o always_o retain_v some_o gift_n neither_o be_v he_o final_o lose_v of_o the_o elect_n because_o at_o length_n they_o return_v to_o repentance_n but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o be_v altogether_o or_o whole_o lose_v and_o final_o so_o that_o they_o never_o receive_v he_o objection_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o saul_n therefore_o he_o may_v also_o depart_v from_o the_o elect._n answer_n he_o depart_v from_o saul_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o he_o never_o have_v he_o reply_n yea_o but_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n also_o depart_v because_o david_n pray_v psal_n 51.12_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n answ_n he_o be_v lose_v oftentimes_o as_o concern_v some_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n but_o not_o whole_o for_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v retain_v no_o remnant_n see_v they_o do_v not_o sin_n to_o death_n a_o man_n say_v bernard_n never_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o state_n either_o he_o go_v backward_o or_o forward_o for_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v &_o hold_v for_o the_o assoil_a of_o that_o question_n how_o namely_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v notwithstanding_o certain_a albeit_o they_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v because_o they_o be_v never_o whole_o and_o final_o destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v lose_v four_o way_n and_o those_o contrary_n to_o those_o other_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v retain_v 1_o by_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o &_o also_o teach_v he_o how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v 1._o tim._n 4.15_o by_o give_v attendance_n to_o his_o read_n to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 2_o he_o be_v lose_v by_o carnal_a security_n and_o by_o give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n against_o our_o conscience_n 3_o by_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n 4_o by_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n &_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n luk._n 8.18_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 9_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a how_o necessary_a and_o needful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v clear_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 3.5_o except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 15.50_o flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v thus_o conclude_v without_o who_o we_o can_v think_v much_o less_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v good_a and_o without_o who_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v regenerate_v nor_o know_v god_n neither_o attain_v unto_o the_o inhetaunce_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n without_o he_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n &_o blindness_n of_o our_o nature_n therefore_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o we_o unto_o salvation_n 10_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n or_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n in_o we_o as_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n faith_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o new_a obedience_n or_o by_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o obey_v god_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n again_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o most_o certain_a testimony_n and_o token_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n joy_n in_o affliction_n a_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v in_o faith_n sigh_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n a_o sincere_a profess_v of_o christianity_n 1._o corint_fw-la 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o word_n by_o
faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n to_o be_v observe_v 1_o what_o the_o church_n be_v 2_o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n thereof_o 4_o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a and_o catholic_n 5_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n &_o the_o commonweal_n or_o civil_a state_n 6_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 7_o whether_o any_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o what_o the_o church_n be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v native_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o come_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v forth_o for_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o athens_n that_o a_o company_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o it_o be_v namely_o and_o by_o their_o hundred_o to_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o some_o public_a speech_n be_v have_v or_o to_o hear_v relation_n make_v of_o some_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o thus_o differ_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la from_fw-la synagoga_fw-la or_o synagog_n for_o synagoga_fw-la signify_v any_o manner_n of_o congregation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o common_a and_o inordinate_a but_o ecclesia_fw-la betoken_v a_o ordain_a congregation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v together_o for_o some_o cause_n from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n translate_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la to_o their_o purpose_n term_v the_o church_n by_o it_o for_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n sake_n for_o the_o church_n be_v god_n congregation_n neither_o come_v together_o by_o chance_n without_o cause_n nor_o be_v inordinate_a but_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o hear_v or_o embrace_v god_n word_n this_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o latin_n keep_v still_o the_o greek_a word_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o a_o little_a more_o full_o define_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o man_n church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v from_o everlasting_a of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o woorld_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n consent_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n defend_v preserve_v and_o at_o length_n glorifi_v with_o glory_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n define_v whereof_o the_o creed_n do_v proper_o speak_v objection_n 1._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o as_o the_o definition_n affirm_v many_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o either_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o perish_v or_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o answer_n they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n perish_v not_o and_o of_o this_o be_v our_o definition_n but_o the_o minor_a proposition_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v many_o hypocrire_n objection_n 2._o where_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o visible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a answer_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o there_o also_o be_v remnante_n that_o be_v there_o be_v always_o some_o mingle_v with_o those_o dregs_n who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n some_o more_o pure_o some_o less_o in_o sum_n the_o church_n be_v oppress_v but_o not_o extinguish_v 2_o how_o many_o way_n the_o church_n be_v take_v the_o church_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o true_a church_n church_n the_o false_a church_n or_o for_o the_o false_a the_o false_a church_n be_v unproper_o call_v the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o company_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o persecute_v it_o the_o true_a church_n be_v either_o visible_a invisible_a the_o true_a church_n 〈◊〉_d either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a or_o invisible_a the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n among_o man_n embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o profess_v obedience_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o company_n be_v many_o unregenerate_v or_o hypocrite_n perish_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o perish_v consent_v notwithstanding_o &_o agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v forcible_a to_o regenerate_v some_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n hither_o appertain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o tare_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o who_o a_o new_a life_n be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o woorlde_n to_o come_v they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o invisible_a church_n perish_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n never_o perish_v never_o perish_v neither_o be_v any_o hypocrite_n therein_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 10.28_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n moreover_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v either_o universal_a or_o particular_a the_o universal_a visible_a church_n church_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o particular_a visible_a church_n visible_a the_o particular_a visible_a be_v also_o a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n but_o it_o be_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o habitation_n invisible_a the_o universal_a invisible_a and_o of_o diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n so_o also_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v universal_a as_o all_o the_o elect_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v and_o at_o whatsoever_o time_n they_o live_v have_v one_o faith_n invisible_a the_o particular_a invisible_a again_o it_o be_v particular_a as_o either_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n now_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o visible_a be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n invisible_a and_o of_o this_o universal_a jnuisible_a church_n do_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n speak_v proper_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o universal_a invisible_a church_n be_v catholic_a it_o be_v also_o nobilitated_a with_o this_o title_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a far_o in_o this_o be_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n it_o be_v call_v invisible_a not_o that_o the_o man_n be_v invisible_a but_o because_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v invisible_a neither_o be_v know_v of_o any_o but_o of_o themseleus_fw-la in_o who_o it_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o indeed_o discern_v certain_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n invisible_a the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a invisible_a the_o part_n of_o this_o universal_a invisible_a church_n may_v these_o two_o not_o unfit_o be_v account_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o militant_a be_v in_o this_o world_n fight_v &_o war_a under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o woorlde_n and_o our_o flesh_n the_o triumphant_a which_o both_o now_o triumph_v with_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v after_o the_o resurrection_n enjoy_v a_o full_a triumph_n now_o although_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v
that_o universal_a invisible_a church_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v fight_v on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v and_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o this_o militant_a which_o be_v between_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o part_n objection_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v visible_a the_o part_n also_o be_v visible_a answer_n that_o part_n be_v also_o visible_a as_o concern_v the_o man_n elect_v or_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o concern_v the_o godliness_n or_o faith_n of_o man_n or_o as_o concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o man_n that_o this_o invisible_a church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v apparent_a even_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o the_o lord_n predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v this_o calling_n whereby_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a saint_n paul_n say_v be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o save_v man_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v by_o both_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o outward_a call_n be_v the_o church_n call_v visible_a and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v wherein_o be_v hypocrite_n also_o but_o the_o invisible_a be_v call_v the_o company_n or_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v new_a the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a there_o be_v also_o another_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o company_n or_o congregation_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o make_v profession_n that_o they_o will_v embrace_v in_o jury_n the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n and_o keep_v they_o and_o as_o well_o in_o jury_n as_o also_o out_o of_o jury_n embrace_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o these_o difference_n because_o all_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n already_o exhibit_v this_o church_n be_v a_o company_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v exhibit_v the_o true_a messiah_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o token_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v 1._o doctrine_n 1_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n profession_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupt_a &_o right_o understand_v doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o concur_v withal_o oftentimes_o error_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o mark_n be_v sure_a if_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v albeit_o stubble_n be_v build_v thereon_o yet_o so_o that_o those_o error_n or_o stubble_n be_v not_o maintain_v 2._o doctrine_n 2_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n objection_n in_o many_o church_n which_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n this_o three_o mark_n be_v not_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o church_n answer_n 1_o there_o be_v many_o in_o they_o who_o indeed_o yield_v and_o endeavour_n to_o yield_v obedience_n 2._o all_o obey_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o profession_n that_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o three_o mark_n shall_v be_v add_v because_o they_o shall_v mock_v god_n who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a unto_o it_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o those_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v objection_n 2._o they_o not_o all_o that_o challenge_v these_o mark_n be_v the_o church_n because_o all_o have_v they_o not_o though_o they_o challenge_v they_o but_o those_o which_o all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n do_v challenge_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v challenge_v these_o unto_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o challenge_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v they_o so_o also_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v they_o also_o because_o they_o challenge_v they_o object_n 3._o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v that_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o but_o without_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o ans_fw-fr by_o ordinary_a succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n church_n the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n no_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o succession_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v so_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a for_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o those_o note_n which_o we_o have_v put_v but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ordinary_a succession_n into_o the_o same_o place_n whether_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o a_o diverse_a from_o it_o and_o so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o tie_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o certain_a city_n region_n and_o so_o forth_o saint_n augustine_n against_o manichaeus_n his_o epistle_n cap_n 5._o show_v how_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o obey_v the_o catholic_n when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o he_o bring_v forth_o that_o common_a say_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o by_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v move_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v therein_o but_o do_v he_o after_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n determine_v or_o propound_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n this_o doubtless_o augustine_n never_o mean_v nay_o elsewhere_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n and_o bid_v a_o curse_n come_v to_o they_o who_o declare_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n can_v believe_v manichaeus_n for_o that_o he_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n apostleship_n therefore_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o tie_v we_o to_o that_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n the_o papist_n wrangle_v about_o tradition_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o honest_o and_o fair_o the_o papist_n deal_n for_o wheresoever_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n tradition_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o wrest_v to_o their_o tradition_n which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.3_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v straight_o way_n they_o cry_v out_o hear_v you_o tradition_n i_o hear_v but_o read_v on_o there_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v paul_n himself_o by_o write_v declare_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o arise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n paul_n tradition_n write_v verity_n and_o register_v scripture_n hear_v you_o hear_v paul_n tradition_n to_o be_v doublie_fw-fr thing_n write_v for_o first_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o
write_v by_o s._n paul_n himself_o so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11.23_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o but_o this_o tradition_n after_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o also_o have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n the_o jesuite_n cite_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n 2._o thes_n 3.6_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n but_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o describe_v what_o tradition_n he_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o thence_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a impudency_n they_o show_v in_o another_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o luke_n act._n 16.14_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o a_o little_a before_o cap._n 15.23_o he_o witness_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o in_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o hold_v the_o note_n and_o marck_n before_o set_v down_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o enemy_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o son_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n 1_o they_o who_o open_o profess_v and_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n 2_o hypocrite_n 3_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a choose_a 4_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o catholic_a the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a time_n the_o church_n holy_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n holiness_n impute_v and_o their_o own_o begin_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o time_n 1_o because_o christ_n sanctification_n be_v impute_v unto_o it_o 2_o because_o all_o his_o member_n have_v begin_v all_o the_o part_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v call_v catholic_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o place_n &_o degree_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n &_o kingdom_n or_o to_o certain_a succession_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n of_o all_o time_n which_o also_o be_v at_o all_o time_n so_o catholic_a as_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n nether_a be_v at_o any_o time_n tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n it_o be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o possess_v many_o kingdom_n for_o catholic_a be_v a_o title_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o before_o time_n the_o church_n be_v limit_v within_o narrow_a bond_n now_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v neither_o can_v abraham_n day_n be_v object_v as_o if_o before_o he_o be_v call_v there_o have_v be_v no_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o his_o family_n and_o himself_o have_v be_v after_o his_o call_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o for_o before_o his_o call_n he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o be_v darken_v with_o superstition_n mingle_v therewith_o again_o melchisedec_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v abraham_n after_o his_o call_n alone_o but_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o he_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o priest_n be_v melchisedec_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o so_o shall_v also_o continue_v ever_o appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n isay_n 59.21_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n jer._n 33.20_o if_o the_o night_n and_o day_n may_v be_v change_v then_o shall_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v change_v mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v king_n head_z and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o article_n follow_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n who_o be_v common_a to_o man_n of_o both_o testament_n hither_o appertain_v the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o omit_v in_o this_o we_o will_v consider_v here_o only_o that_o opinion_n or_o say_n the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v err_v how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v which_o be_v true_a after_o this_o sort_n first_o the_o whole_a do_v not_o err_v though_o some_o member_n thereof_o do_v er_fw-mi second_o it_o do_v not_o err_v vniversal_o although_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v three_o it_o err_v not_o in_o the_o foundation_n 5_o in_o what_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o common-weal_n commonweal_n 7_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o common-weal_n 1._o because_o commonweal_n be_v distinct_a and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n the_o church_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o man_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o head_n or_o one_o chief_a head_n and_o many_o other_o inferior_a head_n beside_o and_o that_o on_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o certain_a law_n make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o commonwealth_n or_o civil_a state_n require_v outward_a obedience_n only_o the_o church_n require_v both_o as_o well_o inward_a obedience_n as_o outward_a 5._o in_o civil_a state_n and_o commonweal_n there_o be_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o make_v new_a law_n positive_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o violate_v of_o which_o law_n bind_v man_n conscience_n and_o deserve_v corporal_a punishment_n the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v aught_o or_o to_o detract_v aught_o from_o it_o 6._o the_o civil_a state_n have_v corporal_a power_n wherewith_o it_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o obstinate_a &_o disobedient_a for_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o force_n to_o curb_v these_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n punish_v by_o denounce_v of_o god_n wrath_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o some_o elect_a &_o holy_a but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n 6_o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n other_o election_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o other_o act._n 14.16_o in_o time_n past_a god_n suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n rom._n 9.18_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o rom._n 8.29.30_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o believer_n god_n very_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o 11.7_o rom._n 11.7_o 1_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o salvation_n 2_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o salvation_n but_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v the_o efficient_a cause_n then_o of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n in_o earth_n second_o the_o son_n be_v a_o mediate_a executor_n of_o this_o will_n and_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_a three_o the_o word_n of_o
work_v also_o in_o they_o to_o be_v wary_a and_o to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o rom._n 8.3_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o he_o justify_v they_o therefore_o do_v amiss_o who_o think_v to_o receive_v comfort_n without_o any_o desire_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n reply_n but_o if_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v they_o be_v uncertain_a answer_n no_o because_o they_o have_v this_o as_o a_o spur_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o persevere_v but_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o repentance_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n impli_v a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o certain_a of_o my_o reward_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o run_v for_o a_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o he_o that_o run_v these_o proposition_n do_v mutual_o one_o follow_v another_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n 2_o what_o predestination_n be_v predestination_n differ_v from_o providence_n providence_n the_o difference_n between_o predestination_n and_o providence_n as_o a_o special_a from_o the_o general_a for_o providence_n be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o creature_n but_o predestination_n be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o save_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n wherefore_o predestination_n be_v the_o eternal_a most_o just_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n of_o create_v man_n of_o permit_v their_o fall_n into_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n of_o send_v his_o son_n into_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o convert_n some_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o save_v they_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o of_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n &_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o judgement_n &_o cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a pain_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o not_o save_v therefore_o to_o they_o only_o and_o not_o to_o angel_n do_v this_o definition_n of_o predestination_n agree_v election_n election_n the_o part_n of_o predestination_n be_v election_n and_o reprobation_n election_n be_v the_o eternal_a unchaungeable_a free_a and_o most_o just_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o convert_v some_o to_o christ_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o by_o he_o to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n reprobation_n reprobation_n reprobation_n be_v such_o a_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o leave_v some_o according_a to_o his_o most_o just_a judgement_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o punish_v they_o with_o blindness_n and_o damnation_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n everlasting_o that_o election_n likewise_o as_o also_o reprobation_n be_v both_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n do_v prove_v john_n 13.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v 2._o tim._n 1.9_o his_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o wil._n both_o therefore_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v make_v by_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v a_o decree_n and_o that_o eternal_a because_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o god_n but_o all_o from_o everlasting_a and_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o say_v ephes_n 1.4_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v then_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o he_o have_v therefore_o reject_v the_o rest_n that_o which_o the_o very_a word_n of_o choose_v do_v show_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v choose_v the_o same_o be_v choose_v other_o thing_n be_v reject_v this_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o free_a that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o good_a foresee_v in_o us._n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v that_o be_v he_o give_v free_o what_o he_o give_v joh._n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o 3_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o reprobation_n us._n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n god_n good_a pleasure_n not_o any_o thing_n in_o us._n the_o efficient_a and_o motive_n cause_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n matth._n 11.26_o it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o god_n have_v not_o foresee_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v choose_v we_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a in_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o for_o if_o any_o good_a be_v find_v in_o we_o that_o he_o do_v work_v whole_o in_o we_o and_o he_o woork_v nothing_o in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v not_o decree_v to_o work_v from_o everlasting_a wherefore_o the_o alone_a gracious_a and_o most_o free_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n or_o the_o alone_a free_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o motive_n cause_n of_o our_o election_n ephes_n â—_o 5._o god_n have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o wil._n see_v further_o roman_n 9.11_o coloss_n 1.12_o 2._o timot._fw-la 1.9.10_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n in_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o free_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n have_v all_o perish_v if_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n wherefore_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v not_o in_o man_n themselves_o but_o that_o be_v in_o god_n his_o will_n of_o show_v forth_o his_o justice_n therefore_o of_o particular_a man_n why_o this_o man_n be_v elect_v and_o he_o reprobate_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n only_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v altogether_o in_o man_n man_n the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n in_o man_n which_o be_v sin_n the_o supreme_a final_a cause_n of_o predestination_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o last_o and_o proper_a final_a cause_n of_o election_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o free_o save_v the_o elect._n the_o next_o &_o near_a final_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v our_o justification_n when_o god_n do_v in_o his_o son_n free_o account_v we_o for_o righteous_a both_o which_o final_a cause_n the_o apostle_n comprise_v in_o these_o word_n ephes_n 1_o 6._o he_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a likewise_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o first_o final_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n justice_n severity_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o reprobate_n 1_o objection_n god_n do_v foreknowe_a our_o work_n therefore_o he_o choose_v we_o for_o our_o work_n answer_n he_o do_v foreknowe_a those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o work_v in_o we_o as_o also_o he_o foreknewe_v the_o person_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v foreknowen_a any_o good_a work_n so_o can_v he_o not_o have_v foresee_v any_o evil_n except_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o permit_v the_o same_o 2_o objection_n christ_n merit_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n therefore_o not_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n answer_v christ_n merit_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 3_o objection_n evil_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n answer_v evil_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v reprobation_n that_o be_v of_o damnation_n good_a work_n go_v not_o before_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v muchlesse_a be_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o they_o follow_v in_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o draw_v their_o original_n and_o their_o perpetual_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n from_o god_n meâ—e_a grace_n 4_o whaâ—_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n the_o effect_n of_o election_n be_v the_o whole_a work_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1._o the_o creation_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o send_n and_o give_v of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n 3_o effectual_a calling_n of_o man_n to_o his_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n 4._o i'faith_o justification_n regeneration_n 5._o good_a work_v 6._o final_a perseveraunce_n 7_o raise_v unto_o glory_n 8._o reprobation_n the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n glorification_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n privation_n
according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n 4.7_o eph._n 4.7_o 4._o it_o signify_v a_o oblige_a or_o bind_v of_o all_o the_o member_n to_o employ_v &_o refer_v all_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n &_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o of_o every_o member_n mutual_o saint_n why_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v saint_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v saint_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o jmputativelie_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o christ_n sanctity_n and_o nolines_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o 2._o inchoative_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o conformity_n and_o agreeablenes_n with_o the_o law_n be_v inclinate_v or_o begin_v in_o they_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o separation_n because_o they_o be_v select_v and_o separate_v for_o all_o other_o man_n by_o this_o then_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v what_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n namely_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o number_n i_o must_v needs_o certain_o be_v assure_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o that_o from_o the_o head_n gift_n be_v pour_v down_o unto_o they_o both_o those_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v diverse_a and_o diverse_o bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n of_o the_o church_n now_o must_v we_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a expound_v the_o fiâ—st_n and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o union_n or_o coherence_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o of_o his_o member_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o dwell_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o in_o all_o his_o member_n and_o by_o this_o union_n christ_n conform_v his_o saint_n &_o make_v they_o like_a unto_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o &_o work_v the_o like_a in_o both_o reserve_v still_o a_o difference_n in_o work_v for_o in_o the_o head_n he_o work_v all_o gift_n &_o grace_n &_o those_o most_o perfect_o in_o the_o member_n he_o work_v those_o gift_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o every_o one_o &_o so_o much_o as_o be_v for_o every_o one_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a this_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o member_n and_o of_o his_o member_n mutual_o among_o themselves_o be_v confirm_v and_o declare_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 1._o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1._o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o absurd_a their_o fancy_n be_v who_o contend_v that_o this_o communion_n be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o personal_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n among_o our_o body_n or_o of_o our_o body_n blend_v and_o mingle_v with_o he_o the_o same_o be_v refute_v by_o that_o often_o allege_v comparison_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n for_o those_o be_v coherent_a and_o grow_v together_o but_o be_v not_o in_o a_o mixture_n nor_o mingle_v one_o with_o another_o whence_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o the_o word_n promise_v but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v the_o same_o be_v also_o hereby_o refute_v that_o this_o communion_n must_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v his_o abide_n and_o dwell_v such_o be_v his_o communion_n but_o christ_n abide_v and_o dwell_v be_v perpetual_a therefore_o his_o communion_n also_o be_v perpetual_a this_o argument_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o firm_a and_o therefore_o for_o the_o assoyl_a it_o they_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o devise_v their_o vbiquite_n for_o to_o obtain_v that_o other_o communion_n which_o they_o will_v have_v they_o must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o christ_n dwell_v always_o bodily_a in_o all_o his_o saint_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o chief_a question_n 1_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v 2_o who_o give_v it_o 3_o for_o what._n 4_o whether_o it_o agree_v with_o god_n justice_n 5_o whether_o it_o be_v free_o give_v 6_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 7_o how_o it_o be_v give_v 1_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v righteousness_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v god_n will_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n which_o purpose_n of_o not_o punish_v their_o sin_n god_n do_v withal_o declare_v unto_o us._n roman_n 5.5_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n it_o may_v be_v also_o define_v thus_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o pardon_v of_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o the_o give_v or_o impute_v of_o another's_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o more_o full_o it_o be_v define_v on_o this_o wise_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a impute_v not_o any_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n love_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n free_o for_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o mediator_n now_o albeit_o god_n â—or_a the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n remit_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o afflict_v we_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n not_o thereby_o to_o punish_v we_o but_o fatherly_a to_o chastise_v us._n neither_o yet_o because_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n must_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v &_o offend_v with_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o his_o saint_n &_o choose_v 2_o who_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v of_o god_n only_o who_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v cap_n 43._o 25._o put_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o this_o be_v do_v both_o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o now_o baptism_n person_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o johns_n baptism_n be_v wrought_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o grieve_a wherefore_o he_o also_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n for_o none_o can_v remit_v sin_n but_o he_o against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n and_o christ_n also_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o cause_n that_o god_n only_o that_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o remit_v sin_n be_v this_o because_o none_o but_o the_o party_n offend_v can_v remit_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n therefore_o god_n only_o can_v remit_v they_o and_o consequent_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v aught_o of_o this_o right_n of_o god_n whereupon_o also_o david_n say_v psal_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n sin_n how_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n objection_n but_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o the_o church_n remit_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v say_v matth_n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o joh._n 20.23_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o
death_n be_v wicked_a the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o the_o reprobate_n by_o once_o die_a shall_v fulfil_v it_o but_o because_o they_o shall_v die_v perpetuallie_o and_o shall_v feel_v perpetual_a torment_n 2_o who_o give_v everlasting_a life_n person_n everlasting_a life_n the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n god_n alone_o give_v eternal_a life_n &_o the_o father_n give_v it_o by_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 5.21_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n in_o which_o place_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o son_n also_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o these_o follow_v joh._n 14._o in_o he_o be_v life_n isai_n 9.6_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v not_o by_o merit_n only_o but_o also_o by_o power_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o both_o objection_n but_o the_o minister_n also_o give_v life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n answer_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v life_n by_o their_o own_o power_n the_o minister_n be_v only_a instrument_n by_o who_o christ_n work_v through_o thâ—_n virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n reply_n but_o christ_n give_v life_n by_o a_o communicate_v power_n therefore_o not_o by_o his_o proper_a power_n answer_n he_o give_v it_o by_o a_o power_n communicate_v but_o communicate_v from_o everlasting_a as_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 3_o to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_n life_n all_o the_o elect_n &_o they_o alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o they_o only_o joh._n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o my_o sheep_n who_o be_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o verse_n 12._o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n again_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o these_o be_v part_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o eternal_a life_n belong_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o elect_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v we_o must_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o answer_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o convert_a it_o convert_a as_o they_o be_v elect_v so_o theâ—_n be_v but_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o be_v convert_v so_o they_o be_v in_o part_n admit_v unto_o it_o and_o begin_v to_o bâ—_n put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o conversion_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o say_v eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o convert_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o live_n 4_o for_o what_o cause_n everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v the_o impellent_fw-fr or_o motive_n cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o alone_a free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o a_o good_a thing_n do_v communicate_v itself_o and_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o it_o and_o his_o love_n towards_o mankind_n ever_o god_n of_o his_o â—ree_a mercy_n give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o may_v praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o same_o his_o mercy_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o will_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v we_o and_o himself_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o alone_a intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o come_n and_o interpose_v whereof_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o illustrate_v and_o manifest_v than_o without_o it_o but_o no_o work_n of_o man_n either_o foresee_v in_o we_o or_o present_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o many_o mean_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n our_o work_v merit_n eternal_a death_n after_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o all_o our_o work_v be_v effect_n thereof_o and_o nothing_o be_v cause_n of_o itself_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n for_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v we_o be_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o us._n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a for_o the_o same_o cause_n god_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o he_o choose_v us._n 5_o when_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v conversion_n everlasting_a life_n be_v beguâ—_n here_o by_o conversion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v give_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o necessary_o for_o unto_o who_o life_n everlasting_a be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v give_v here_o that_o be_v who_o begin_v not_o here_o to_o feel_v a_o part_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o conversion_n unto_o he_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v never_o be_v give_v after_o this_o life_n 2._o corinth_n 5.2_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o that_o if_o we_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a glorification_n it_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o glorification_n the_o consummation_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o unto_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v give_v here_o to_o they_o shall_v it_o be_v give_v finish_v complete_a and_o consummate_v and_o of_o this_o consummation_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n one_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v present_o carry_v into_o heaven_n because_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n the_o other_o degree_n be_v great_a high_a and_o more_o glorious_a when_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n shall_v again_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o shall_v see_v god_n even_o as_o he_o be_v john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1._o john_n 3.2_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 6_o how_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n god_n give_v uâ—_n everlasting_a â—iâ—â—_n by_o the_o outwâ—_n ministry_n 〈◊〉_d &_o thâ—â—warde_a miâ—_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v it_o we_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o word_n he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n this_o knowledge_n have_v follow_v it_o a_o study_n and_o desire_v more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v give_v here_o unto_o infant_n so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n but_o the_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o after_o this_o life_n immediate_o now_o that_o it_o be_v here_o give_v we_o mediate_o by_o the_o word_n be_v prove_v by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n john_n 6.68_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v say_v the_o disciple_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1._o corint_fw-la 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 116._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o
be_v good_a which_o we_o do_v but_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o we_o do_v they_o be_v not_o good_a of_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o as_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a ministry_n the_o question_n be_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o 3._o in_o what_o those_o part_n agree_v and_o accord_n 1._o the_o chief_a and_o last_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n will_n that_o be_v that_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n exhort_v we_o to_o embrace_v god_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n and_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n so_o accord_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n annex_v to_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o a_o charter_n or_o letter_n patent_n confirm_v unto_o we_o more_o and_o more_o thereby_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n like_a as_o also_o the_o minister_n themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o especial_o do_v to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v god_n will_v unto_o us._n objection_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o the_o sacrament_n nourish_v it_o be_v wrought_v these_o three_o therefore_o differ_v nothing_o one_o from_o a_o other_o answer_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o can_v work_v faith_n in_o we_o without_o they_o but_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v work_v nothing_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v be_v effectual_a in_o work_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o these_o thing_n brief_o be_v first_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o ministry_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o in_o few_o word_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o right_a and_o direct_a method_n of_o interpret_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v that_o first_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n and_o this_o way_n may_v we_o not_o unfit_o entreat_v in_o special_a of_o the_o supper_n and_o baptism_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o take_v in_o declare_v each_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o same_o question_n and_o that_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o same_o question_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o follow_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o last_o if_o we_o apply_v those_o testimony_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a to_o the_o handle_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o chief_a question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 1_o what_o sacrament_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n 3_o in_o what_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n 4_o in_o what_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n &_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o 5_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n agree_v 6_o what_o sacramental_a union_n be_v 7_o what_o the_o thing_n differ_v from_o their_o sign_n 8_o what_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a to_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 10_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o use_n thereof_o 11_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o what_o sacrament_n are._n sacrament_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o sacrament_n proper_o be_v the_o name_n itself_o of_o sacrament_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n this_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v a_o solemn_a form_n of_o a_o oath_n take_v in_o war_n which_o they_o call_v a_o military_a sacrament_n so_o call_v of_o sacrando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o sacring_a or_o consecrate_v they_o because_o by_o that_o oath_n every_o one_o be_v consecrate_v or_o destine_v to_o this_o captain_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o some_o will_v have_v these_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o as_o soldier_n do_v oblige_v and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o that_o military_a sacrament_n unto_o their_o captain_n so_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o captain_n christ_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n this_o true_o be_v not_o unapt_a or_o unmeete_a metaphor_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o name_n come_v from_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n in_o which_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o they_o common_o in_o latin_a put_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la now_o mystery_n come_v from_o a_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o institute_v instruct_v or_o initiate_v one_o in_o holy_a matter_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o another_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o shut_v because_o as_o eustathius_n say_v they_o who_o be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v in_o holy_a rite_n be_v to_o shut_v their_o mouth_n &_o not_o to_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a now_o a_o mystery_n be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o a_o secret_a thing_n itself_o or_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o secret_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o secret_a signification_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o holy_a rite_n by_o a_o sign_n we_o understand_v a_o external_a and_o corporal_a thing_n and_o action_n or_o a_o ceremony_n institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n which_o betoken_v a_o certain_a internal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a which_o the_o grecian_n call_v a_o mystery_n and_o be_v otherwise_o call_v of_o divine_n a_o sacrament_n and_o some_o such_o sign_n god_n always_o will_v have_v to_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n may_v be_v record_v and_o make_v know_v that_o man_n of_o the_o other_o side_n may_v declare_v and_o show_v their_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n sacrament_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v mystery_n because_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a signification_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v and_o instruct_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o sacred_a matter_n or_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v see_v now_o what_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n signify_v it_o rest_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o define_v what_o sacrament_n be_v the_o definition_n whereof_o be_v this_o sacrament_n be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n object_n to_o our_o eye_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v the_o more_o declare_v and_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o us._n the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v in_o number_n three_o the_o first_o part_n appertain_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n the_o latter_a two_o to_o their_o difference_n to_o the_o kind_n whereof_o they_o be_v it_o appertain_v that_o they_o be_v sacred_a sign_n &_o seal_n that_o be_v divine_a seal_n the_o sacrament_n be_v sacred_a seal_n &_o signify_v or_o betoken_v sacred_a thing_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o a_o general_a thing_n from_o a_o thing_n more_o special_a for_o every_o seal_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o every_o sign_n a_o seal_n a_o seal_n certifi_v and_o confirm_v a_o thing_n a_o sign_n only_o show_v it_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n signify_v somewhat_o else_o than_o that_o which_o it_o show_v to_o the_o sense_n or_o a_o sign_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o understanding_n understand_v some_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o sign_n itself_o so_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n moreover_o sign_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v only_o signify_v other_o be_v confirm_v also_o that_o be_v such_o sign_n
as_o whereby_o we_o reason_n &_o conclude_v also_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v neither_o only_o understand_v by_o they_o what_o they_o signify_v but_o also_o argue_v and_o reason_n from_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o doubt_n or_o uncertain_a whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o false_a which_o they_o signify_v sacrament_n therefore_o serve_v in_o the_o same_o steed_n that_o pledge_n do_v for_o both_o they_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n promise_v unto_o thou_o &_o withal_o they_o assure_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o thou_o in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o they_o be_v seal_n now_o these_o sign_n and_o seal_n be_v call_v sacred_a and_o holy_a because_o they_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n for_o holy_a and_o sacred_a thing_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o those_o thing_n which_o god_n perform_v unto_o us._n 2._o those_o thing_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o god_n these_o sign_n be_v say_v to_o be_v object_n to_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v visible_a because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o see_v they_o be_v to_o signify_v thing_n invisible_a moreover_o they_o must_v be_v such_o because_o they_o must_v be_v stay_v &_o prop_n of_o faith_n &_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o the_o inward_a sense_n may_v thereby_o be_v move_v for_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v not_o be_v no_o sign_n and_o he_o that_o make_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v invisible_a do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n &_o speak_v contrary_n for_o not_o the_o sign_n signify_v but_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v invisible_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n define_v a_o sacrament_n thus_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n promise_n by_o the_o sacrament_n god_n seal_v unto_o we_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o have_v their_o several_a be_v as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v different_a from_o other_o sacred_a thing_n appertain_v these_o two_o property_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v by_o they_o seal_v &_o assure_v unto_o we_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o these_o sign_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o as_o god_n alone_o pronounce_v concern_v his_o will_n &_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o and_o give_v we_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o alone_o assure_v and_o confirm_v this_o promise_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o sacrament_n wherefore_o god_n alone_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n contain_v two_o thing_n sacrament_n god_n only_o may_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n 1._o the_o appoint_v and_o command_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o this_o rite_n whereby_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o thing_n signify_v unto_o such_o as_o lawful_o and_o right_o use_v the_o sign_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o as_o the_o receive_n into_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o so_o also_o do_v the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o as_o god_n alone_o institute_v &_o appoint_v unto_o himself_o his_o public_a worship_n so_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o ministry_n &_o by_o his_o sacrament_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o receive_v all_o blessing_n &_o benefit_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v signify_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o sacrament_n wherefore_o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n that_o so_o that_o difference_n of_o sacrament_n may_v be_v the_o better_o perceive_v &_o discern_v because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n testimony_n also_o of_o other_o thing_n this_o promise_n of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n call_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o god_n do_v especial_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v it_o unto_o us._n and_o further_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v it_o more_o clear_o by_o sacrament_n and_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n proportion_n and_o similitude_n which_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o sacramental_a sign_n for_o as_o a_o similitude_n declare_v and_o explane_v that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n so_o the_o sacrament_n declare_v that_o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o true_a similitude_n be_v not_o understand_v except_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v understand_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n except_o we_o understand_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o do_v god_n by_o his_o sacrament_n only_o declare_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o seal_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n 1._o because_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o worde_n or_o by_o a_o sign_n be_v always_o alike_o true_a and_o therefore_o he_o assure_v and_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o his_o will_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n 2._o because_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n and_o pledge_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o who_o so_o use_v right_o that_o be_v with_o true_a faith_n &_o repentance_n unto_o he_o those_o pledge_n and_o seal_n seal_v and_o confirm_v most_o assure_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v which_o be_v spiritual_a 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o definition_n namely_o covenant_n 1_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o bestow_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o so_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n instruct_v we_o by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o by_o they_o exhort_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o blessing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o further_a seal_n by_o those_o sacrament_n these_o benefit_n &_o blessing_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o &_o this_o 1._o because_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v pledge_n have_v a_o promise_n and_o last_o that_o by_o these_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v effectual_o move_v our_o heart_n no_o less_o than_o by_o the_o word_n the_o second_o end_n be_v the_o distinguish_n of_o the_o church_n from_o paynim_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o other_o 2_o to_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o other_o for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o woorld_n and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o sacred_a sign_n as_o soldier_n be_v know_v by_o their_o military_a token_n &_o sheep_n by_o those_o mark_n which_o their_o shepherd_n sear_v in_o they_o he_o will_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v circumcise_v &_o christian_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o interdict_v aliante_n &_o stranger_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n god_n will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n discern_v from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n sake_n 2._o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v himself_o shuffle_v and_o mingle_v with_o idol_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v his_o people_n shuffle_v and_o mingle_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n thankfulness_n 3_o to_o profess_v &_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n the_o three_o end_n be_v the_o profession_n and_o testification_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v that_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o people_n as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n to_o show_v true_a repentance_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o his_o benefit_n offer_v unto_o us._n doctrine_n 4_o to_o propagate_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n the_o four_o be_v the_o propagation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v without_o the_o word_n and_o explication_n thereof_o signify_v 5_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o young_a to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v the_o five_o be_v a_o occasion_n thereby_o give_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o inquire_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v and_o so_o a_o occasion_n also_o of_o explicate_v and_o preach_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o people_n exod._n
13.14_o when_o thy_o son_n shall_v ask_v thou_o to_o morrow_n say_v what_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v then_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n charity_n 6_o to_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a charity_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o end_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n because_o they_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o association_n or_o confederacy_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v at_o difference_n among_o themselves_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o public_a meeting_n and_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 11.33_o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o 1._o cor._n 10.17_o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n eph._n 4.5_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o can_v not_o settle_v among_o we_o this_o communion_n neither_o maintain_v and_o continue_v it_o be_v once_o settle_v neither_o profitable_o annunciate_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o we_o dissent_v &_o jar_n among_o ourselves_o contentious_o about_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v pledge_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o christian_n have_v first_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o between_o themselves_o 3_o in_o what_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v hold_v and_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n end_n sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n differ_v in_o their_o chief_a end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o now_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o principal_a &_o chief_a end_n for_o sacrament_n be_v only_a ceremony_n sacrifice_n may_v be_v ceremony_n &_o moral_a work_n also_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v our_o work_n towards_o god_n whereby_o we_o yield_v due_a obedience_n and_o honour_n unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n a_o sacrament_n be_v god_n work_v towards_o we_o wherein_o he_o give_v some_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n sign_v &_o wherein_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o offering_n &_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o us._n or_o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o may_v be_v give_v thus_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o work_v in_o which_o we_o yield_v some_o obedience_n and_o worship_n unto_o god_n but_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o work_n in_o which_o god_n give_v somewhat_o unto_o we_o first_o outward_a sign_n second_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o sacrament_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v sometime_o together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o sacrifice_n and_o those_o only_a eucharistical_a and_o of_o thanksgiving_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a by_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n objection_n the_o passover_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v both_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o sacrament_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o sacrifice_n answer_n more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n because_o this_o only_a follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o that_o principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o give_v we_o some_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o do_v therein_o testify_v his_o gift_n unto_o us._n for_o in_o they_o he_o reach_v unto_o we_o certain_a symbol_n and_o token_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o also_o by_o his_o minister_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n unto_o we_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o so_o therefore_o every_o minister_n reach_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n as_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o so_o we_o take_v they_o with_o reverence_n but_o much_o more_o god_n give_v and_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n furthermore_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrifice_n not_o indeed_o principal_o but_o as_o they_o be_v our_o work_v which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o we_o receive_v these_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o declare_v our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n 4_o in_o what_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o us._n the_o sacrament_n aâ—d_v the_o word_n agâ—â—e_n in_o exhibit_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o us._n the_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o both_o exhibit_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o us._n for_o by_o both_o god_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n and_o by_o both_o he_o propose_v the_o same_o benefit_n the_o same_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n unto_o we_o neither_o do_v god_n confirm_v or_o represent_v by_o his_o sacrament_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o who_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n frame_n &_o make_v idol_n 2._o both_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o both_o also_o confirm_v and_o establish_v faith_n god_n 2_o in_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n 3_o in_o be_v instituâ—â—â—_n &_o offer_v by_o god_n 4_o in_o be_v accomplish_v by_o god_n 3._o god_n institute_v both_o god_n offer_v both_o 4._o god_n accomplish_v both_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o in_o his_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n he_o offer_v and_o give_v we_o these_o sign_n in_o his_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o sign_n the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o offer_v unto_o us._n he_o say_v joh._n 20.22_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n say_v of_o he_o matth._n 3.11_o indeed_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o substance_n &_o nature_n nature_n they_o disagree_v 1_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n for_o first_o word_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o man_n who_o it_o please_v that_o thing_n shall_v so_o be_v express_v &_o signify_v sign_n signify_v according_a to_o a_o similitude_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v second_o word_n we_o hear_v and_o read_v sign_n we_o perceive_v also_o by_o feeling_n see_v and_o taste_v three_o word_n signify_v only_o symbol_n and_o sign_n confirm_v also_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n be_v propose_v without_o any_o difference_n offer_v 2_o in_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v offer_v to_o al._n to_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o they_o may_v either_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v or_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n to_o the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o believe_v and_o be_v confirm_v the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o faith_n be_v by_o they_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o at_o once_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n severallie_o one_o be_v baptize_v after_o another_o and_o the_o supper_n be_v minister_v to_o one_o after_o another_o 3._o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o begin_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n use_n 3_o in_o their_o use_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n must_v follow_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o begin_v not_o but_o only_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o go_v before_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o sacrament_n without_o they_o be_v understand_v never_o move_v there_o be_v no_o desire_n after_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v but_o yet_o in_o infant_n the_o case_n be_v diverse_a for_o in_o they_o faith_n
be_v begin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a work_n and_o efficacy_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n to_o those_o in_o their_o infancy_n appertain_v the_o covenaunt_n and_o the_o promise_n 4._o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a and_o suffice_a unto_o salvation_n in_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o understanding_n age_n necessity_n 4_o in_o their_o necessity_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o preciselie_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o all_o for_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v most_o true_a not_o the_o want_n they_o 5_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o work_v 6_o the_o word_n may_v be_v effectual_a without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o worde_n 7_o the_o worde_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 8_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v preach_v unto_o infant_n some_o sacrament_n may_v be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o condemn_v 5._o the_o sacrament_n by_o gesture_n the_o word_n by_o speech_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o effectual_o also_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o but_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v so_o without_o the_o word_n 7._o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n annex_v unto_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v those_o sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v 8._o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o those_o only_a who_o be_v of_o understanding_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n as_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n austin_n say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n most_o brief_o and_o most_o apt_o express_v he_o both_o the_o agree_n &_o differ_v of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o word_n he_o show_v in_o what_o the_o worde_n &_o sacrament_n agree_v which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o when_o he_o add_v visible_a he_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n 5_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v signification_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n differ_v 1_o in_o rite_n 2_o in_o number_n 3_o in_o signification_n they_o differ_v first_o in_o rite_n whereof_o change_n &_o alteration_n be_v make_v at_o christ_n come_v that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o beginning_n or_o succeed_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o multitude_n and_o number_n there_o be_v mo_z and_o more_o laborious_a here_o few_o and_o more_o easy_a rite_n 3._o in_o signification_n those_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v these_o christ_n that_o be_v come_v the_o signification_n be_v diverse_a as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v diverse_a which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n signify_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a church_n signify_v the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v our_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o christ_n already_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n bind_v 4._o in_o the_o person_n who_o they_o bind_v 4._o in_o bind_v and_o oblige_v man_n the_o old_a bind_v only_o abraham_n posterity_n we_o bound_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n &_o country_n clearness_n 5._o in_o continuance_n 6._o in_o clearness_n 5._o in_o continuance_n the_o old_a be_v to_o endure_v but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o new_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o in_o clearness_n those_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a because_o they_o signify_v thing_n to_o be_v manifest_v but_o these_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a because_o they_o signify_v thing_n already_o manifest_v substance_n they_o agree_v 1._o in_o the_o author_n 2._o in_o substance_n they_o agree_v 1_o in_o the_o author_n 2._o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o in_o substance_n for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v offer_v signify_v and_o promise_v unto_o we_o even_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o but_o these_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o same_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v 1._o corinth_n 10.2_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n coloss_n 2.11_o by_o christ_n you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o same_o benefit_n which_o they_o do_v in_o circumcision_n without_o christ_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v or_o now_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v save_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o also_o we_o have_v &_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o signify_v &_o confirm_v then_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenaunt_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a idolatry_n to_o seek_v another_o communion_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v another_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 6_o what_o the_o sacramental_a union_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o matter_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n or_o external_a visible_a action_n institute_v by_o god_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n after_o a_o certain_a &_o solemn_a manner_n &_o be_v call_v by_o a_o relative_a or_o respective_a name_n sign_n or_o sacrament_n the_o term_n respect_v or_o correlative_a be_v christ_n &_o all_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v call_v the_o thing_n sign_v or_o signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o outward_a rite_n the_o relation_n itself_o that_o be_v between_o these_o which_o make_v both_o to_o become_v relative_n or_o respective_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n absolute_a thing_n be_v the_o order_n institute_v by_o god_n the_o signify_v of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o corporal_a thing_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o correlative_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o sign_n hereby_o now_o appear_v that_o this_o conjunction_n of_o thing_n with_o their_o sign_n or_o sacramental_a union_n be_v not_o corporal_a or_o local_a now_o this_o union_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 2._o in_o the_o joint-exhibiting_a or_o receive_v of_o thâ—_n thing_n and_o in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n the_o faithful_a only_a in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o so_o receive_v both_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o same_o be_v call_v sacramental_a union_n for_o in_o these_o it_o consist_v and_o not_o in_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o much_o less_o in_o any_o transmutation_n or_o transubstantiation_n sacramental_a union_n therefore_o be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o all_o sacrament_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o old_a sacrament_n such_o be_v it_o also_o now_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o respective_a or_o relative_a word_n the_o foundation_n we_o say_v to_o be_v a_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n christ_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v the_o term_n the_o relation_n be_v the_o ordination_n of_o that_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v both_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v these_o two_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o sign_n now_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v as_o the_o relative_a and_o the_o
unworthiness_n do_v not_o hurt_v or_o impair_v their_o salvation_n 13_o some_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o in_o our_o life_n other_o more_z often_o some_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o of_o understand_v only_o other_o to_o infant_n also_o even_o as_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n either_o in_o once_o make_v his_o covenaunt_n with_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o church_n as_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n or_o after_o sundry_a fall_n and_o combat_n of_o temptation_n for_o the_o renew_v of_o his_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o foster_a and_o preserve_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o assembly_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o passover_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14_o those_o thing_n agree_v in_o common_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o definition_n but_o their_o difference_n be_v these_o that_o the_o old_a show_n christ_n who_o be_v after_o to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a christ_n already_o exhibit_v with_o his_o benefit_n the_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a from_o we_o and_o more_o in_o number_n as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n oblation_n the_o passeover_n the_o sabbath_n woorship_v at_o the_o ark_n christian_n have_v other_o and_o those_o only_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n the_o old_a be_v darker_n the_o new_a be_v clear_a and_o more_o manifest_a the_o old_a be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o their_o servant_n the_o new_a be_v command_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 15_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exercise_v towards_o his_o church_n by_o his_o minister_n who_o teach_v promise_n and_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o also_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o external_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o by_o the_o come_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v tie_v here_o neither_o do_v these_o profit_n but_o rather_o hurt_v they_o who_o apply_v not_o unto_o themselves_o by_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o word_n and_o rite_n signify_v 16_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n because_o the_o word_n do_v by_o speech_n and_o they_o by_o gesture_n and_o motion_n signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n by_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v both_o begin_v &_o confirm_v by_o these_o it_o be_v confirm_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o word_n also_o teach_v and_o confirm_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o without_o the_o word_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n they_o who_o be_v grow_v to_o understanding_n be_v not_o save_v but_o man_n may_v both_o be_v regenerate_v and_o save_v without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o omit_v through_o contempt_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v also_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n must_v only_o admit_v they_o who_o god_n will_v we_o to_o account_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 17_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v work_v command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n a_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o god_n by_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o testify_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o us._n by_o sacrifice_n we_o yield_v and_o offer_v our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n 18_o wherefore_o also_o one_o &_o the_o same_o ceremony_n may_v be_v consider_v both_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o whereby_o god_n in_o give_v we_o visible_a sign_n testify_v his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o and_o we_o in_o receive_v they_o testify_v again_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o this_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o thankfulness_n depend_v of_o that_o testification_n of_o god_n benefit_n towards_o we_o as_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v thereby_o raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n as_o most_o require_v it_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o definition_n therein_o deliver_v of_o sacrament_n be_v express_v gen._n 17.11_o exod._n 20.10_o exod._n 31.14_o thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbothe_n now_o that_o sacrament_n be_v rite_n command_v and_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o instittuion_n of_o they_o as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v rite_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o promise_n as_o visible_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o because_o all_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a duty_n towards_o god._n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o they_o be_v god_n benefit_n towards_o we_o as_o circumcision_n do_v portend_v and_o show_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortification_n deut._n 30.6_o heb._n 8_o 9.10_o neither_o only_a do_v we_o signify_v they_o in_o confess_v and_o celebrate_v they_o but_o chief_o god_n himself_o do_v signify_v they_o unto_o we_o testâ—fieng_v and_o confirm_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o sacrament_n for_o the_o minister_n as_o well_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n â—eaâ—e_n the_o person_n &_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n mat_n 28.19_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n john_n 4.2_o jesus_n do_v baptise_v when_o yet_o not_o he_o himself_o but_o his_o disciple_n do_v baptise_v so_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o inauguration_n or_o anoint_v one_o to_o be_v king_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o sam._n 10.1_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v thou_o when_o yet_o samuel_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v saul_n they_o further_a be_v therefore_o say_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o mutual_a &_o everlasting_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a which_o god_n signify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o benefit_n promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o by_o sign_n or_o by_o word_n which_o signify_v his_o will_n because_o not_o only_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o obedience_n but_o also_o the_o sign_n of_o grace_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n have_v in_o their_o right_n use_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o last_o because_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o receive_n or_o want_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v allege_v the_o receive_n or_o want_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o ps_n 51.7_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n &_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n rom._n 6.3_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v bapitise_v 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hereof_o also_o follow_v the_o other_o end_v specify_v in_o the_o definition_n in_o this_o second_o conclusion_n as_o that_o the_o sacrament_n discern_v &_o sever_v the_o church_n from_o other_o sect_n this_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o effect_n and_o by_o testimony_n exod._n 12.45_o a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o rom._n 3.1_o what_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n much_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.11_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n &_o call_v uncircumcision_n of_o they_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n and_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o jsraell_n and_o be_v strainger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n gen._n 17.11_o is_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o covenant_n in_o your_o flesh_n another_o end_n be_v that_o they_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n benefit_n 1._o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v exod._n 12.14_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o remembrance_n deut._n 6.8_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n between_o thy_o eye_n
luk._n 22.19_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o last_o they_o be_v also_o bond_n of_o love_n because_o they_o who_o be_v confederated_a with_o god_n be_v unite_v also_o among_o themselves_o ep._n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 10.17_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o four_o conclusion_n the_o distinction_n there_o deliver_v be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v corporal_a &_o external_a but_o the_o thing_n especial_o signify_v be_v not_o receive_v without_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n only_o and_o the_o sign_n be_v no_o otherwise_o true_a than_o the_o promise_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v annex_v again_o the_o sign_n declare_v the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o promise_n declare_v unto_o the_o ear_n as_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a sound_n without_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v the_o ceremony_n vain_a spectacle_n again_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n but_o this_o can_v no_o man_n have_v otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n either_o in_o the_o use_n or_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sixth_o conclusion_n such_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o sign_n with_o their_o thing_n signify_v as_o that_o they_o represent_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o confirm_v the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o pledge_n or_o token_n and_o symbol_n testifieng_v other_o thing_n be_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o together_o with_o the_o thing_n testify_v and_o signify_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o make_v one_o thing_n a_o sign_n of_o another_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o include_v or_o tie_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o to_o ordain_v the_o sign_n to_o signify_v the_o thing_n the_o sign_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o or_o in_o some_o other_o place_n again_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o admit_v this_o local_a union_n for_o some_o be_v subsist_v form_n some_o accident_n not_o inherent_a in_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o be_v corporeal_a and_o in_o one_o place_n only_o and_o not_o locallie_o existent_a wheresoever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v use_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o seven_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o sacrament_n circumcision_n be_v the_o covenaunt_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o sabbath_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o the_o ark_n baptism_n a_o cleanse_n wash_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o when_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o pascal_n lamb_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o sabbath_n a_o perpetual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n the_o ceremony_n type_n and_o shadow_n of_o true_a thing_n the_o believer_n and_o baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o our_o reconciliation_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o ten_o conclusion_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n confirm_v nothing_o unto_o they_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n or_o who_o refer_v they_o to_o another_o end_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o yield_a and_o performance_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n therefore_o they_o confirm_v not_o neither_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n grace_n who_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o use_v other_o rite_n or_o to_o some_o other_o end_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v moreover_o jâ—_n be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a to_o attribute_v the_o â—â—stifâ—cation_n of_o god_n grace_v either_o to_o the_o external_a work_n &_o rite_n without_o the_o promise_n or_o to_o any_o other_o work_n invent_v by_o man_n wherefore_o the_o abuse_n or_o not_o right_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o or_o assure_v any_o man_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2.25_o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o do_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 11._o conclusion_n the_o figure_n of_o baptism_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n do_v also_o save_v we_o not_o the_o outward_a wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o inward_a testification_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o external_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foster_v and_o preserve_v faith_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n as_o do_v the_o word_n but_o contrary_a the_o wicked_a through_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o through_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o embrace_v not_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n purchase_n unto_o themselves_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a pain_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n cap._n 66_o 3._o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n iâ—_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.27_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o be_v either_o proper_a unto_o salvation_n or_o salvation_n itself_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n they_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o wicked_a neither_o can_v they_o at_o all_o be_v receive_v but_o unto_o salvation_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 12._o conclusion_n a_o promise_n &_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o promise_n have_v a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n adjoin_v unto_o it_o be_v ratify_v whensoever_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v but_o such_o be_v that_o promise_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o if_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o faith_n do_v accompany_v which_o believe_v the_o promise_n the_o thing_n promise_v and_o signify_v be_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n eze._n 16.59_o i_o may_v deal_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v when_o thou_o do_v despise_v the_o oath_n in_o break_v the_o covenant_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenaunt_n make_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v confirm_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 13._o conclusion_n the_o iterate_n of_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n have_v be_v no_o where_n receive_v or_o admit_v neither_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o obscure_a or_o unknowen_a because_o those_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o initiate_a or_o solemn_a receive_n of_o man_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v always_o ratify_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v penitent_a and_o persi_v therein_o but_o the_o use_n of_o other_o sacrament_n be_v command_v to_o be_v iterate_v as_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o passeover_n worship_v at_o the_o ark_n cleansing_n as_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v in_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v ratify_v and_o firm_a to_o he_o that_o repent_v and_o this_o exercise_v of_o our_o faith_n be_v always_o necessary_a the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 14._o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v one_o common_a definition_n agree_v to_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n and_o form_n of_o the_o rite_n be_v apparent_a by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ceremony_n command_v of_o god_n and_o have_v annex_v unto_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n
signify_v christ_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a christ_n who_o already_o be_v exhibit_v be_v apparent_a by_o the_o interpretation_n deliver_v of_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o definition_n now_o they_o differ_v in_o clearness_n because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ceremony_n be_v pure_a &_o signifi_v thing_n complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o old_a be_v more_o rite_n shadow_v thing_n to_o come_v all_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 15._o conclusion_n what_o the_o minister_n do_v in_o god_n name_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o also_o that_o god_n by_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v that_o be_v teach_v offer_v promise_v we_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o confirmation_n hereof_o follow_v the_o next_o which_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v move_v our_o heart_n by_o they_o to_o believe_v for_o see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a promise_n they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o confirm_a faith_n in_o we_o which_o the_o promise_n itself_o have_v which_o be_v make_v unto_o us._n of_o this_o follow_v the_o three_o for_o that_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o kindle_v or_o raise_v of_o faith_n in_o we_o the_o same_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o benefit_n and_o because_o we_o attain_v unto_o this_o by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n baptism_n do_v save_o us._n neither_o yet_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o confirm_v and_o establish_v faith_n by_o they_o as_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o of_o infinite_a other_o do_v show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o hurt_v without_o faith_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 16._o conclusion_n the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n go_v before_o do_v neither_o teach_v nor_o confirm_v our_o faith_n because_o the_o meaning_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v except_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v the_o sign_n confirm_v any_o thing_n except_o the_o thing_n be_v first_o promise_v a_o example_n hereof_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o observe_v and_o now_o do_v observe_v the_o ceremony_n but_o adjoine_v thereto_o the_o not_o understand_v promise_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n be_v not_o save_v either_o by_o doctrine_n as_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n or_o by_o a_o internal_a and_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n be_v already_o condemn_v rom._n 3.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o sacrament_n because_o although_o by_o some_o necessity_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o yet_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o if_o they_o be_v infant_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v sanctify_v as_o john_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o many_o infant_n also_o in_o the_o womb_n who_o die_v before_o the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n the_o word_n also_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o convert_v they_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n only_o act._n 8.37_o thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o believe_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o eighteen_o conclusion_n the_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o passeover_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o by_o the_o sabbath_n which_o all_o be_v command_v by_o god_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v celebrate_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o show_v themselves_o grateful_a unto_o he_o and_o may_v withal_o take_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o those_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o messiah_n so_o baptism_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o sign_n whereby_o christ_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o advertisement_n that_o we_o be_v quicken_v &_o reviue_v by_o his_o death_n &_o be_v make_v his_o member_n &_o shall_v remain_v &_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o of_o baptism_n the_o principal_a question_n be_v 1_o what_o baptism_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n or_o for_o what_o it_o be_v institute_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o 4_o what_o be_v the_o form_n and_o kind_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n 5_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 6_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n 7_o in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v 8_o how_o baptism_n agree_v with_o circumcision_n and_o in_o what_o be_v differ_v from_o it_o what_o baptism_n be_v baptism_n be_v a_o external_a wash_n institute_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o wash_v or_o dip_v be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n go_v say_v christ_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v also_o be_v fit_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a baptism_n be_v a_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o also_o to_o bind_v we_o that_o hereafter_o we_o endeavour_n in_o our_o action_n and_o deed_n true_o to_o testify_v newness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n whole_a humiliation_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n only_o baptism_n no_o bare_a sign_n only_o objection_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o external_a wash_n of_o water_n therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n only_o answer_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n divide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v because_o when_o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n we_o join_v with_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v moreover_o there_o be_v no_o particle_n add_v which_o exclude_v the_o thing_n and_o baptism_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o bare_a sign_n but_o the_o promise_n come_v thereto_o and_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sign_n testament_n the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o objection_n there_o be_v washinge_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n baptism_n be_v a_o wash_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_n the_o wash_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n as_o be_v baptism_n they_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v they_o do_v bind_v the_o jew_n only_o baptism_n extend_v and_o belong_v to_o all_o nation_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v also_o institute_v to_o wash_v away_o a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n baptism_n to_o wash_v away_o a_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o baptism_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o lavour_n or_o wash_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o wash_n of_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a wash_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v or_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n now_o this_o wash_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spirit_n the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o the_o wash_n of_o blood_n 2_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o wash_n of_o blood_n when_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v our_o renew_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o change_v of_o evil_a inclination_n into_o good_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o
unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 5_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 5_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o end_n nevertheless_o may_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o first_o as_o also_o that_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o bind_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o to_o mutual_a love_n because_o when_o baptism_n sever_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o other_o it_o do_v also_o join_v and_o unite_v they_o among_o themselves_o 6_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o token_n &_o symbol_n of_o our_o receive_n &_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n like_v as_o in_o the_o first_o end_n of_o baptism_n church_n 6_o to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o distinguish_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o for_o these_o be_v oppose_v &_o contradictory_n to_o be_v &_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v &_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n hither_o appertain_v all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o those_o who_o be_v become_v christian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_o baptise_a wherefore_o the_o supper_n also_o be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n 7_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v &_o propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n promise_n 7_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v &_o publish_v more_o large_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a promise_n that_o the_o baptise_a may_v have_v occasion_n to_o teach_v &_o learn_v who_o be_v the_o author_n &_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n or_o signification_n of_o baptism_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v read_v in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v these_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o declare_v teach_v all_o teach_v all_o and_o not_o some_o nation_n neither_o abraham_n posterity_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v this_o new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o jew_n only_o to_o who_o proper_o do_v belong_v the_o old_a sacrament_n but_o to_o all_o other_o also_o succeed_v baptise_v they_o that_o be_v all_z who_o by_o your_o doctrine_n come_v unto_o i_o &_o be_v make_v my_o disciple_n and_o among_o they_o be_v number_v the_o infant_n also_o of_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o christ_n or_o be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o their_o infant_n also_o be_v disciple_n as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n serve_v to_o the_o infant_n instead_o of_o their_o profession_n sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o order_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v he_o will_v first_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v dumb_a but_o signify_v that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n to_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n signify_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o common_a commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o three_o and_o that_o these_o three_o person_n do_v command_v that_o they_o who_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o like_a force_n when_o the_o minister_n baptise_v as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v baptise_v and_o hereof_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v the_o three_o subsistentes_fw-la or_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 2._o they_o signify_v that_o these_o three_o person_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o own_o testification_n that_o they_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o perform_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v salvation_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v note_v the_o second_o end_n of_o baptism_n 3._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iâ—_n that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n worship_n trust_v honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o this_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o three_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o paul_n also_o in_o these_o word_n declare_v be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o to_o who_o you_o have_v give_v your_o name_n and_o bind_v yourselves_o in_o baptism_n 4._o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v baptise_v they_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n invocate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o which_o three_o person_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o the_o father_n very_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o son_n give_v we_o from_o the_o father_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o promise_n for_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v can_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v note_v brief_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o right_a use_n the_o sacrament_n be_v ratify_v but_o in_o whatsoever_o corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a use_n and_o administration_n the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o be_v sacrament_n to_o they_o only_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v he_o will_v confirm_v we_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v add_v &_o shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n also_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v unto_o both_o both_o unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o baptism_n the_o promise_n be_v adjoin_v but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n unto_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v unto_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o this_o benefit_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v let_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v know_v that_o he_o have_v if_o he_o believe_v those_o benefit_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o external_a rite_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o be_v although_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n do_v not_o save_v therefore_o with_o faith_n it_o do_v save_v the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o condemn_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v without_o contempt_n for_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n condemn_v as_o which_o cannot_a possible_o be_v where_o faith_n be_v and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o if_o we_o convert_v this_o proposition_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v we_o cannot_a retain_v both_o necessary_o now_o we_o convert_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v this_o proposition_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o some_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o necessary_a when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o may_v so_o be_v have_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o faith_n objection_n christ_n attribute_v salvation_n both_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o baptism_n therefore_o in_o convert_n the_o proposition_n we_o must_v affirm_v both_o
this_o be_v manifest_a because_o in_o all_o the_o promise_v the_o same_o benefit_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n promise_v the_o same_o which_o do_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v a_o communion_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o 1._o cor._n 10.2.3_o all_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n objection_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v of_o all_o sacrament_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o wash_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n answer_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o â—â—â—ud_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o signifi_v one_o and_o the_o sme_n thing_n be_v diverse_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n or_o proportion_n therefore_o as_o in_o baptism_n so_o in_o circumcision_n likewise_o and_o the_o passeover_n be_v promise_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o a_o corporal_a and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 6_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v understand_v corporal_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o and_o that_o the_o visible_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o signify_v thing_n but_o only_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o they_o 7_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o bread_n be_v whole_o different_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o formal_a consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o can_v be_v account_v either_o for_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o thing_n sign_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o object_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o further_o it_o have_v no_o proportion_n or_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n sign_v see_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o preach_v of_o a_o essential_a transfusion_n and_o real_a commixtion_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o our_o body_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o except_o we_o entertain_v the_o folly_n and_o dream_n of_o eutychian_o and_o schuenkfeldians_n for_o the_o sacrament_n testify_v of_o those_o blessing_n only_o and_o they_o only_o do_v they_o seal_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o a_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o be_v altogether_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a 8_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n ought_v to_o be_v visible_a so_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o say_v erasmus_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v by_o a_o external_a sign_n for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o use_n be_v they_o give_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v effectual_o show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o outward_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o perform_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v visible_a testimony_n &_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n exhibit_v &_o apply_v whence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o austin_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n therefore_o no_o thing_n or_o action_n which_o be_v invisible_a insensible_a and_o not_o natural_a can_v make_v the_o nature_n or_o appellation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o they_o who_o will_v have_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v in_o under_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n or_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o flesh_n let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a eat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o supper_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n 9_o there_o must_v be_v a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fâ—r_o except_o the_o sacrament_n say_v austin_n have_v some_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o very_o any_o sacrament_n now_o if_o christ_n flesh_n be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o these_o sacrament_n be_v invisible_a grace_n what_o proportion_n then_o and_o similitude_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o sacrament_n but_o see_v there_o can_v be_v none_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n flesh_n may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v no_o less_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o eternal_a salvation_n signify_v by_o way_n of_o proportion_n by_o visible_a bread_n as_o by_o a_o sign_n wherefore_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n which_o be_v do_v natural_o by_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consider_v by_o itself_o in_o any_o physical_a or_o natural_a respect_n because_o unto_o this_o sacramental_a eat_v the_o external_a sign_n only_o be_v object_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n saint_n austin_n demand_v how_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n these_o say_v he_o brethren_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a form_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n if_o then_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o argument_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n which_o be_v by_o understand_v the_o speech_n as_o the_o thing_n do_v bear_v and_o permit_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 1_o christ_n take_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n this_o nature_n therefore_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v together_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o the_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n only_o to_o be_v at_o once_o in_o diverse_a place_n christ_n body_n be_v finite_a as_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n many_o abuse_v this_o argument_n omit_v the_o first_o ground_n which_o be_v altogether_o true_a and_o necessary_a for_o glorification_n do_v not_o destroy_v or_o abolish_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v while_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o 3._o if_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v also_o invisible_a and_o insensible_a therefore_o that_o which_o be_v see_v suffer_v and_o wrought_v on_o earth_n be_v no_o true_a body_n but_o apparent_a &_o fantastical_a because_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v no_o not_o to_o the_o godhead_n itself_o to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n finite_a and_o infinite_a sensible_a and_o insensible_a and_o so_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v indeed_o but_o only_o shall_v have_v seem_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v &_o so_o we_o shall_v remain_v as_o yet_o in_o death_n 2_o there_o be_v good_a argument_n also_o derive_v from_o the_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a &_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o they_o who_o be_v
by_o necessity_n exclude_v from_o it_o but_o such_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n john_n 15.5_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n we_o be_v the_o branch_n ephes_n 1.22_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 5.30.31_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o we_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v his_o spouse_n 2_o such_o be_v our_o eat_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o but_o this_o be_v spiritual_a for_o that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o be_v spiritual_a be_v sufficient_o perceive_v by_o this_o in_o that_o such_o be_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o as_o be_v his_o father_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o how_o do_v the_o father_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o abide_v with_o we_o true_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n also_o so_o abide_v with_o we_o or_o dwell_v in_o us._n 3_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o perpetual_o therefore_o that_o abide_n or_o presence_n be_v not_o corporal_a because_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n he_o say_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o nay_o he_o can_v be_v eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o except_o he_o be_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o that_o also_o perpetuallie_o 3_o unto_o the_o former_a mâ—y_n be_v adjoin_v also_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o adoration_n wheresoever_o christ_n be_v present_v corporal_o whether_o it_o be_v after_o a_o visible_a or_o invisible_a manner_n there_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v to_o wit_n by_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n convert_v &_o turn_v thither_o but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o supper_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n corporal_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v easy_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v never_o grant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o tie_v &_o bind_v invocation_n to_o any_o certain_a place_n joh._n 4.21_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n again_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o be_v adore_v &_o worship_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o our_o mind_n and_o motion_n of_o body_n convert_v unto_o the_o bread_n that_o whole_a oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o sacrifice_a masspriest_n because_o they_o offer_v the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v his_o crucifieng_v to_o be_v reiterated_a the_o three_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o namely_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o word_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n 1_o corporal_n eat_v be_v in_o express_a term_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v christ_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n express_o condemn_v the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a 2_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o communion_n be_v spiritual_a because_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n oppose_v it_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v say_v he_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n deni_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n 3_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n therefore_o they_o tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n under_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o bread_n 4_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o cup_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o mean_v or_o take_v for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o promise_n itself_o but_o not_o the_o thing_n promise_v likewise_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o communion_n be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n 5_o in_o the_o evangelist_n to_o eat_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n likewise_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n signify_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n it_o signify_v the_o same_o also_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o otherwise_o expound_v they_o 6_o there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n utter_v sacramental_o of_o other_o sacrament_n which_o confirm_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o expiation_n or_o do_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n therefore_o these_o word_n also_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n sacramental_o speak_v 7_o christ_n command_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o this_o remembrance_n be_v chief_o perform_v by_o faith_n not_o corporal_o moreover_o that_o in_o memorial_n whereof_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o itself_o present_a because_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o remember_v thing_n that_o be_v present_a 8_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v we_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o bread_n which_o paul_n also_o manifest_o show_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n that_o eat_v therefore_o be_v not_o corporal_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v at_o all_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v flesh_n unto_o these_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v add_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v at_o this_o present_a bring_v only_o that_o one_o notable_a say_v of_o macharius_fw-la the_o monk_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o correspondent_a type_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v show_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o against_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o papist_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o transubstantiation_n even_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a invention_n &_o devise_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o also_o we_o will_v show_v and_o prove_v brief_o by_o diverse_a reason_n 1_o paul_n call_v express_o that_o which_o be_v take_v bread_n both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o eat_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n 2_o christ_n break_v bread_n but_o he_o do_v not_o then_o break_v his_o body_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o his_o body_n 3_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v for_o we_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o we_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o christ_n body_n 4_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o take_v this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o real_o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n be_v a_o remembrauncer_n
one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o these_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v often_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n 6_o the_o mass_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n which_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o life_n only_o be_v the_o time_n of_o obtain_v favour_n by_o faith_n alone_o for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n neglect_v faith_n which_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o &_o reject_v christ_n merit_n substitute_n in_o place_n thereof_o this_o idolatrous_a invention_n for_o through_o and_o for_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o so_o for_o this_o work_n as_o they_o speak_v wrought_v they_o maintain_v that_o the_o dead_a also_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 7_o the_o mass_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o true_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o return_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o they_o make_v a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v invisible_a present_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v as_o often_o as_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v and_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_a when_o the_o accident_n only_o of_o the_o sign_n remain_v it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n which_o permit_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v abolish_v neither_o require_v any_o natural_a connexion_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o require_v in_o the_o supper_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n crucify_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o us._n 8_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ._n for_o it_o imagine_v a_o execrable_a invention_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n do_v descend_v into_o our_o body_n and_o remain_v as_o long_o within_o our_o body_n as_o the_o form_n remain_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o supper_n reach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a gh_o st_o and_o ingraff_v into_o he_o 9_o the_o mass_n be_v repugnaunt_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o it_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v there_o corporal_o present_a &_o so_o by_o consequent_a there_o to_o be_v worship_v even_o as_o of_o old_a before_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o in_o duty_n require_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o whatsoever_o place_n he_o be_v and_o so_o also_o do_v his_o disciple_n always_o worship_v he_o when_o he_o be_v present_a as_o also_o when_o he_o ascend_v from_o they_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o do_v not_o from_o that_o time_n adore_v &_o worship_v he_o turn_v unto_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n more_o than_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n tie_v the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o thing_n whereunto_o christ_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n have_v not_o tie_v it_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n and_o do_v no_o less_o absurd_o and_o impious_o in_o this_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v worship_v christ_n at_o a_o wall_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v worship_v a_o pillar_n fall_v down_o before_o it_o which_o we_o prove_v 1._o because_o no_o creature_n have_v power_n to_o tie_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o any_o thing_n or_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o command_v by_o express_a word_n himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o wherein_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o hear_v us._n and_o hereby_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o difference_n plain_o see_v why_o the_o jew_n direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n do_v notwithstanding_o withal_o in_o spirit_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v by_o promise_n from_o he_o assure_v to_o be_v head_n but_o worship_v in_o dan_n and_o in_o bethel_n and_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o samaria_n be_v idolater_n not_o know_v what_o they_o worship_v joh._n 4_o 22._o you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n cap._n 17._o 2._o because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o worship_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n on_o earth_n be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o and_o spiritual_a worship_n only_o require_v stir_v and_o kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n joh._n 4.21_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v plain_o take_v away_o worship_v tie_v and_o restrain_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n on_o earth_n wherefore_o we_o must_v also_o take_v away_o and_o have_v in_o detestation_n this_o impious_a invention_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o this_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o body_n present_a in_o the_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o transubstantiation_n or_o by_o consubstantiation_n the_o popish_a adoration_n stand_v fast_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o take_v away_o this_o foul_a and_o shameful_a popish_a adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n lie_v covert_o by_o their_o judgement_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o withal_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o bread_n namely_o to_o direct_v our_o worship_n in_o soul_n mind_n cogitation_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o turn_v thereto_o to_o yield_v reverence_n unto_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a there_o m_z re_z than_o elsewhere_o so_o of_o old_a they_o worship_v god_n at_o the_o ark_n turn_v thereto_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o their_o external_a grace_n and_o inclination_n of_o body_n 1_o objection_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o application_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o aunsw_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n because_o we_o apply_v christ_n merit_n by_o faith_n only_o object_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n because_o jsai_n foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n answer_n there_o must_v indeed_o be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 2._o because_o alm_n be_v give_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o supper_n be_v end_v which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n 3._o the_o supper_n also_o be_v a_o eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n sacrifice_n for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o father_n never_o dream_v of_o 6_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o when_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o christ_n be_v retain_v and_o observe_v yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v of_o one_o or_o two_o private_o but_o that_o in_o a_o convenient_a and_o lawful_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bread_n be_v break_v distribute_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o wine_n give_v to_o all_o that_o communicate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n 2._o when_o the_o rite_n be_v observe_v of_o those_o person_n for_o who_o christ_n do_v institute_v they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v of_o other_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o receive_v namely_o not_o of_o his_o enemy_n but_o of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a for_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o rite_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o use_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o the_o supper_n be_v receive_v for_o the_o right_a end_n which_o be_v in_o commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n 7_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o wicked_a receive_v 1._o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o namely_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o they_o receive_v those_o sign_n
it_o and_o be_v true_a answer_n this_o be_v also_o a_o beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o christ_n say_v his_o body_n be_v in_o under_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o further_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v figurative_o and_o yet_o speak_v perspicuouslie_o and_o plain_o reply_n he_o be_v also_o omnipotent_a therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v everiewhere_o and_o so_o in_o the_o bread_n answer_n albeit_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o two_o flat_a repugnaunt_a thing_n shall_v be_v true_a together_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o again_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v contradictory_n or_o thing_n flat_o repugnaunt_a because_o he_o be_v true_a now_o to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contradictory_n argue_v a_o liar_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n lie_n nay_o rather_o we_o defend_v god_n truth_n affime_v that_o god_n do_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o they_o oppugn_v it_o make_v contrary_a will_n to_o be_v in_o god_n reply_n christ_n body_n have_v many_o prerogative_n not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o body_n as_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o together_o in_o the_o grave_n in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o gate_n when_o they_o be_v fast_o shut_v answer_n these_o example_n be_v partly_o not_o match_n &_o partly_o false_a for_o this_o may_v agree_v unto_o a_o creature_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o peter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o gate_n shut_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n again_o these_o example_n be_v not_o match_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n because_o these_o do_v not_o â—mply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n he_o be_v not_o say_v withal_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o to_o be_v both_o finite_a and_o infinite_a as_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n who_o consubstantiate_a it_o with_o the_o bread_n these_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n now_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o gateâ—_n shut_v whereas_o the_o gate_n may_v yield_v and_o oâ—en_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n or_o stone_n of_o the_o grave_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v open_v it_o and_o last_o when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v at_o once_o and_o together_o in_o more_o place_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o austin_n but_o austin_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o his_o godhead_n everiewhere_o 3_o they_o reason_n from_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v no_o man_n which_o speak_v serious_o speak_v figurative_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n speak_v serious_o therefore_o without_o any_o figure_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n because_o by_o that_o position_n no_o man_n that_o speak_v serious_o shall_v speak_v figurative_o which_o be_v most_o false_a god_n speak_v in_o all_o sacrament_n though_o figurative_o yet_o serious_o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v say_v christ_n to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o wherefore_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o use_v not_o jest_v or_o obscure_a figure_n this_o figure_n be_v perspicuous_a because_o it_o be_v usual_a and_o his_o disciple_n speak_v so_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n it_o be_v usual_a also_o in_o all_o sacrament_n it_o be_v forcible_a and_o emphatical_a because_o it_o express_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n again_o we_o invert_v their_o reason_n and_o say_v because_o christ_n speak_v serious_o therefore_o he_o use_v a_o figure_n which_o do_v well_o express_a and_o declare_v the_o thing_n reply_n christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o will_n and_o testament_n man_n speak_v proper_o christ_n here_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answer_v i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n and_o invert_v the_o reason_n for_o see_v he_o will_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o speak_v figurative_o call_v his_o supper_n the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o covenant_n the_o one_o proper_a and_o the_o other_o the_o supper_n 2._o otherwise_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n covenant_n who_o can_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o all_o who_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n objection_n christ_n say_v in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n answer_n we_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a rather_o by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n not_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o testament_n and_o covenaunt_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n reply_n there_o be_v a_o great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n new_a that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n typicallie_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a real_o answer_n if_o they_o add_v therefore_o do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n they_o bring_v in_o more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n for_o there_o be_v no_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n 2._o we_o invert_v their_o reason_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o otherwise_o eat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a but_o in_o the_o old_a it_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o only_a therefore_o in_o the_o new_a also_o it_o be_v so_o eat_v reply_n the_o new_a testament_n differ_v from_o the_o old_a because_o in_o that_o be_v type_n in_o the_o new_a be_v the_o body_n itself_o heb._n 9_o col._n 2._o answer_n this_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o where_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o old_a not_o real_o and_o in_o the_o new_a corporal_o by_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o body_n signify_v that_o the_o shadow_n be_v only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n because_o there_o the_o body_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o shadow_n and_o further_o because_o he_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n show_v that_o by_o christ_n be_v wrought_v the_o accomplishment_n &_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moreover_o albeit_o we_o have_v christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o be_v there_o bear_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v hereof_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o sainâ—_n paul_n matthew_n as_o theophylact_n calculate_v write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n assension_n mark_v ten_o year_n luke_n fifteen_o year_n paul_n twenty_o year_n and_o all_o use_v the_o same_o word_n a_o speech_n that_o be_v often_o utter_v with_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a such_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a answer_n it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o speech_n often_o utter_v in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a because_o when_o a_o figure_n be_v conspicuous_a know_v and_o forcible_a as_o this_o it_o be_v retain_v again_o the_o evangelist_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o speak_v figurative_o often_o though_o it_o be_v figurative_a be_v this_o repeat_v he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n joh._n 1._o matth._n 3._o moreover_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v repeat_v by_o all_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 1._o because_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 2._o matthew_z and_o mark_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n luke_n add_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o paul_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 3._o
to_o have_v ascend_v from_o a_o low_a place_n into_o a_o high_a and_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n now_o that_o some_o except_v that_o christ_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v administer_v it_o be_v already_o refute_v 4_o we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n humanity_n answer_n they_o altogether_o take_v it_o away_o for_o they_o will_v have_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o limit_v in_o place_n reply_n but_o christ_n do_v put_v off_o these_o infirmity_n &_o retain_v the_o essential_a property_n answer_n but_o these_o be_v very_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o verity_n also_o and_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v away_o austin_n say_v take_v away_o from_o body_n their_o space_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o 5_o we_o abolish_v not_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n answer_n yea_o but_o they_o endeavour_n it_o for_o they_o apply_v those_o property_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a to_o both_o nature_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o they_o understand_v of_o both_o nature_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v circumcise_v one_o shall_v thus_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o his_o flesh_n reply_n this_o only_a we_o add_v that_o those_o article_n belong_v to_o they_o answer_n after_o this_o sort_n all_o sect_n may_v shift_v off_o all_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o belong_v hither_o and_o that_o by_o a_o double_a right_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v write_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o supper_n therefore_o these_o article_n also_o belong_v hither_o for_o they_o show_v how_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v eaâ—en_v 2_o they_o belong_v hither_o because_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o another_o so_o belong_v hither_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n because_o in_o the_o â—upper_n no_o other_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 6_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v answer_n they_o commit_v a_o double_a fault_n in_o so_o say_v 1._o when_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v define_v and_o so_o contradict_v and_o gain_v say_v the_o scripture_n which_o define_v it_o and_z show_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a &_o that_o there_o be_v wrought_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o they_o themselves_o define_v the_o manner_n as_o it_o clear_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n 7_o the_o say_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v true_a we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n answer_n durandus_fw-la make_v nought_o either_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o or_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o again_o if_o his_o say_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o may_v admit_v it_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o that_o we_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n that_o be_v we_o perceive_v the_o bread_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o to_o wit_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v everiewhere_o whole_a in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o he_o unit_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n 8_o we_o teach_v this_o only_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o substantial_o and_o natural_o exhibit_v answer_n we_o grant_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o be_v their_o disputation_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a first_o because_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o question_v of_o the_o manner_n for_o this_o we_o grant_v second_o because_o the_o reason_n and_o refutation_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n or_o moment_n certain_a reason_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a either_o in_o or_o under_o or_o at_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o be_v corporal_o eat_v under_o with_o in_o or_o at_o the_o bread_n 1_o because_o he_o take_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n whereunto_o we_o add_v also_o that_o we_o can_v eat_v he_o otherwise_o than_o his_o disciple_n do_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n 2._o he_o true_o ascend_v out_o of_o earth_n into_o heaven_n 3._o such_o be_v our_o eat_n of_o he_o as_o his_o abide_n be_v in_o us._n 4._o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o union_n with_o christ_n 5_o christ_n only_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o crave_v of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o bread_n we_o must_v crave_v of_o he_o and_o so_o we_o offer_v the_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o certain_a place_n 6._o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o godly_a only_o be_v spiritual_a unto_o these_o and_o other_o fore_n allege_v reason_n come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ambrose_n athanasius_n austin_n basil_n bede_n bertram_n chrysostome_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a cyprian_a cyrill_n denis_n gelasius_n gregory_n the_o great_a gregory_n nazianzene_n hezichius_n hierom_n hilary_n irenaeus_n justine_n leo_n macharius_fw-la origen_n procopius_n gaza_n tertullian_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o second_o appendix_n or_o addition_n argument_n whereby_o the_o opinion_n of_o ubiquitaries_n be_v refell_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n confirm_v the_o first_o argument_n the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n but_o only_o make_v show_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o body_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v they_o not_o and_o further_o that_o the_o very_a incarnation_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o only_o seem_v so_o in_o outward_a appearance_n whereas_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o of_o the_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v raise_v again_o from_o hell_n that_o fantastical_a dotarie_n and_o frenzy_n of_o those_o heretic_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v abandon_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o hell_n than_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o ubiquity_n do_v give_v life_n again_o to_o the_o former_a we_o prove_v the_o ubiquitary_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o so_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_o from_o the_o very_a point_n of_o christ_n conception_n real_o effuse_v from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n take_v hence_o these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v true_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n if_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o without_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o remain_v no_o less_o true_o and_o substantial_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n in_o that_o selfsame_o womb_n than_o before_o 2._o christ_n be_v not_o true_o weak_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o subject_n to_o passion_n if_o he_o be_v then_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o nature_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o true_o dead_a if_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o touch_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v essential_o present_v every_o where_o together_o with_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v every_o where_o present_a can_v not_o be_v real_o separate_v in_o distance_n of_o place_n from_o the_o body_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o body_n die_v but_o only_o
in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o imagination_n 4._o he_o ascend_v not_o true_o into_o heaven_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a and_o fantastical_a spectacle_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o body_n substantial_o there_o before_o he_o visible_o ascend_v thither_o and_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v thither_o he_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o body_n no_o less_o true_o than_o before_o on_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o very_a body_n also_o of_o the_o faithful_a if_o these_o thing_n so_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o at_o once_o and_o together_o both_o weak_a and_o omnipotent_a base_a and_o glorious_a subject_a to_o suffering_n and_o not_o subject_a dead_a and_o alive_a limit_v and_o unlimited_a which_o be_v horrible_a to_o affirm_v for_o avoid_v therefore_o of_o these_o prodigious_a and_o impious_a absurdity_n they_o will_v except_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n otherwise_o than_o limit_v weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n and_o mortal_a in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n because_o he_o have_v debase_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o show_v forth_o that_o majesty_n communicate_v unto_o his_o body_n before_o his_o resurrection_n answer_n they_o interpret_v amiss_o that_o debase_v of_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o humanity_n hide_a and_o keep_v close_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o worde_n in_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n moreover_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o communicate_v power_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v indeed_o weak_a and_o limit_a or_o circumscribe_v in_o body_n as_o when_o shed_v tear_n he_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o heal_v malchus_n who_o peter_n wound_v now_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o raise_v the_o marcionite_n up_o again_o from_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o all_o other_o impious_o to_o blaspheme_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o second_o argument_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la arrius_n &_o the_o late_a antitrinitary_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n man_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o by_o nature_n god_n but_o only_o by_o a_o accidental_a participation_n of_o divine_a property_n majesty_n honour_n power_n and_o virtue_n the_o ubiquitary_n also_o maintain_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o the_o godheade_n of_o christ_n man_n while_o they_o define_v the_o personal_a union_n by_o his_o communicate_v alone_o of_o property_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v omnipotent_a and_o every_a where_o so_o that_o now_o that_o man_n be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v proper_o &_o by_o nature_n god_n but_o because_o infinite_a power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v he_o from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o without_o measure_n now_o this_o accidental_a bestow_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o all_o the_o property_n do_v not_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o nature_n god_n but_o only_o by_o divine_a grace_n or_o god_n unproperlie_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a essential_a godhead_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o certain_a participation_n thereof_o in_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o object_v by_o the_o sound_a father_n unto_o the_o arrian_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o make_v he_o a_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n by_o participation_n only_o of_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n therefore_o see_v the_o ubiquitaries_n also_o equal_v our_o immanuel_n with_o god_n by_o participation_n of_o property_n only_o take_v away_o his_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n head_n we_o do_v disclaim_v and_o accurse_v this_o their_o doctrine_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a and_o that_o they_o do_v this_o 26._o brentius_n in_o recog_n p._n 20._o andrae_n thes_n 20._o disp_n tube_v and_o thes_n 25._o and_o 26._o and_o apol._n ing._n 26._o their_o own_o word_n and_o opinion_n witness_v as_o brentius_n and_o jacobus_n andraeas_n and_o other_o of_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o ubiquitary_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o antitrinitary_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n manâ—_n that_o be_v that_o all_o these_o esteem_v he_o for_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o grace_n of_o participation_n new_a temporary_a create_v adopt_a if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a christ_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o a_o divine_a man_n such_o as_o the_o ubiquitaries_n also_o repute_v he_o who_o as_o seruetus_fw-la trinicate_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinicate_fw-la hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o god_n can_v communicate_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o godheade_n give_v his_o divinity_n majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o man_n but_o we_o execrate_v and_o detest_v the_o same_o blasphemy_n of_o both_o the_o three_o argument_n nestorius_n teach_v that_o the_o union_n of_o god_n the_o word_n with_o man_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o participation_n only_o of_o equality_n as_o touch_v majesty_n honour_n power_n virtue_n and_o operation_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o word_n in_o man_n nature_n which_o himself_o take_v and_o in_o other_o saint_n to_o consist_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v by_o god_n on_o man_n the_o self_n same_o also_o do_v the_o ubiquitaries_n teach_v because_o they_o cry_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v of_o the_o godhead_n in_o peter_n and_o in_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o property_n of_o the_o godheade_n and_o they_o contend_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o man_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n be_v god_n because_o the_o word_n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o make_v christ_n man_n only_a god_n by_o a_o accident_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ubiquity_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o nestorius_n heresy_n tertullian_n say_v 610._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la p._n 610._o if_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o how_o then_o be_v he_o present_v everiewhere_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o invocate_v see_v this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n by_o this_o testimony_n be_v refute_v the_o vbiquity_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n object_n but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a &_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v unseparable_a therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o humane_a nature_n aunsw_n it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o union_n be_v unseparable_a the_o worde_n never_o forsake_v the_o nature_n once_o assume_v and_o take_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v include_v in_o my_o body_n wheresoever_o my_o body_n be_v there_o must_v my_o soul_n need_v be_v neither_o be_v my_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n without_o my_o body_n but_o the_o worde_n be_v not_o so_o in_o christ_n man_n but_o he_o be_v so_o unseparable_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o that_o he_o be_v together_o also_o without_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o fill_v all_o and_o in_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n the_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v not_o evert_v the_o general_a action_n and_o work_v of_o his_o presence_n and_o majesty_n neither_o do_v it_o let_v or_o hinder_v the_o special_a work_v of_o his_o presence_n because_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a and_o work_v forcible_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o general_a point_n wherein_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n agree_v or_o disagree_v in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o agree_v in_o these_o point_n first_o that_o as_o well_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o baptism_n be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n and_o testimony_n annex_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o promise_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v second_o that_o in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o we_o &_o
any_o mean_n and_o for_o the_o creature_n although_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o expesse_fw-la they_o yet_o god_n forbid_v notwithstanding_o their_o image_n to_o be_v make_v or_o have_v as_o thereby_o to_o worship_n or_o 18.4_o or_o exo._n 23.24_o &_o 34.13.14_o &_o 17._o num._n 33.52_o deut._n 7.5_o &_o 12.3_o &_o 16.22_o 2._o reg._n 18.4_o honour_n either_o they_o or_o god_n by_o they_o 15.9_o they_o 1._o sam._n 15.23_o deu._n 12.30_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 15.9_o 98_o but_o may_v not_o image_n be_v tolerate_v in_o church_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o book_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n no._n for_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n who_o will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v 1.19_o be_v 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o teach_v with_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o not_o with_o dumb_a 19_o dumb_a jere._n 10_o 8._o etc._n etc._n hab._n 2.18_o 19_o image_n 99_o what_o do_v god_n decree_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n that_o not_o only_o by_o curse_v or_o 19.12_o or_o levic_fw-la 24.11_o etc._n etc._n levit._fw-la 19.12_o forswear_v but_o also_o by_o 5.12_o by_o mat_n 5_o 37._o jac._n 5.12_o rash_a swear_n we_o shall_v not_o use_v his_o name_n despiteful_o or_o unreverent_o neither_o shall_v by_o silence_n or_o connivance_n be_v partaker_n of_o these_o horrible_a sin_n in_o other_o but_o that_o we_o 45.23_o we_o jes_n 45.23_o use_v the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n ever_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 2.8_o be_v 1._o tim._n 2.8_o worship_v and_o honour_v by_o we_o with_o a_o true_a and_o steadfast_a 3.16.17_o steadfast_a rom._n 2.24_o 1._o tim._n 6.1_o col._n 3.16.17_o confession_n and_o 10.32_o and_o mat._n 10.32_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n &_o last_o in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n whatsoever_o 100_o be_v it_o then_o so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n by_o swear_v or_o ban_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a as_o that_o god_n be_v also_o angry_a with_o they_o who_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v not_o forbid_v or_o hinder_v it_o sure_o most_o 5.1_o most_o levit._fw-la 5.1_o grievous_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o sin_n great_a or_o more_o offend_a god_n than_o the_o dispiting_a of_o his_o sacred_a name_n wherefore_o also_o he_o 24.15.16_o he_o levit._fw-la 24.15.16_o will_v have_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 101_o may_v a_o man_n swear_v also_o religious_o and_o lawful_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o may_v when_o as_o either_o the_o magistrate_n exact_v it_o or_o otherwise_o necessity_n require_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o any_o man_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v whereby_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o other_o procure_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o swear_v be_v 6.16_o be_v deut._n 6.13_o &_o 10.20_o be_v 48.1_o heb._n 6.16_o ordain_v by_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o be_v well_o 1.9_o well_o gen._n 21.24_o &_o 31.53_o jos_n 9.15.19_o 1._o sam._n 24.22_o 2._o sam._n 3.35_o 1._o reg._n 1.29_o rom._n 1.9_o use_v of_o the_o father_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 102_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o saint_n or_o other_o creature_n no_o for_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o invocation_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o as_o the_o only_a searcher_n of_o heart_n bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o punish_v the_o swearer_n if_o he_o witting_o 1.23_o witting_o 2._o cor._n 1.23_o swear_v false_o but_o this_o honour_n 5.12_o honour_n mat._n 5.34.35.36_o jac._n 5.12_o agree_v to_o no_o creature_n 103_o what_o do_v god_n command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n first_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n shall_v be_v 5.17_o be_v tit._n 1.5_o 1._o tim._n 3.14.15_o 1._o cor._n 9.11_o &_o 13.14_o 2._o tim._n 1.2_o &_o 3.15_o 1._o tim._n 4.13.14.15.16_o &_o 5.17_o maintain_v and_o that_o i_o both_o at_o other_o time_n and_o especial_o on_o holy_a day_n shall_v 2.42.46_o shall_v psal_n 68.26_o &_o 40.9.10_o act._n 2.42.46_o frequent_v studious_o divine_a assembly_n 19.29.31_o assembly_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 19.29.31_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o use_v the_o 11.33_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11.33_o sacrament_n 14.16_o sacrament_n 1._o tim._n 2.1.2.3.8.9_o 1._o cor._n 14.16_o join_v my_o prayer_n with_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o bestow_v some_o thing_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n 16.2_o ability_n 1._o cor_fw-la 16.2_o on_o the_o poor_a and_o further_o that_o all_o my_o life-time_n i_o be_v free_a from_o misdeed_n or_o evil_a action_n yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_n in_o i_o his_o work_n and_o so_o i_o may_v 66.23_o may_v be_v 66.23_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n that_o everlasting_a sabbath_n 104_o what_o do_v god_n enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n that_o we_o yield_v due_a honour_n love_n &_o faithfulness_n to_o our_o parent_n and_o so_o to_o all_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o we_o &_o 13.1_o &_o eph._n 6.1.2.5_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3.18.20.22.23.24_o eph._n 5.22_o prou._n 1.8.4.1_o &_o 15.20_o &_o 20.20_o exo._n 21.17_o rom._n 13.1_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o such_o obedience_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o their_o faithful_a commandment_n and_o chastisemente_n and_o further_o also_o that_o by_o our_o patience_n we_o 2.18_o we_o prou._n 23._o â—â—_o gen._n 9.25_o 1._o pet._n 2.18_o bear_v and_o suffer_v their_o vice_n and_o manner_n â—uer_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v 22.21_o will_v eph._n 6.4.9_o col._n 3.19_o &_o 21._o rom._n 13._o mat._n 22.21_o govern_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o their_o hand_n 105_o what_o do_v god_n exact_a in_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n that_o neither_o in_o thought_n nor_o in_o gesture_n muchlesse_a in_o deed_n i_o reproach_n or_o hate_v or_o harm_n or_o 26.52_o or_o mat._n 5.12.22_o gen._n 9.6_o mat._n 26.52_o kill_v my_o neighbour_n either_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o another_o but_o 18.35_o but_o eph._n 4_o 26._o rom._n 12.19_o mat._n 5.25_o &_o 18.35_o cast_v away_o all_o desire_n of_o revenge_n furthermore_o that_o i_o hurt_v not_o myself_o or_o cast_v myself_o witting_o into_o any_o danger_n wherefore_o also_o that_o murder_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v 4.7_o commit_v rom._n 13.14_o col._n 2.23_o syraâ—_n 3.27_o mat._n 4.7_o he_o have_v 13.4_o have_v gen._n 9.6_o exod._n 21.14_o mat._n 26.52_o rom._n 13.4_o arm_v the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n 106_o but_o this_o commandment_n seem_v to_o forbid_v murder_n only_o but_o in_o forbid_v murder_n god_n do_v further_a teach_v that_o he_o hate_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o murder_n to_o wit_n 5.20_o wit_n jac._n 1.20_o gal._n 5.20_o anger_n 1.29_o anger_n rom._n 1.29_o envy_n 2.9.11_o envy_n 1._o joh._n 2.9.11_o hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o do_v 3.15_o do_v 1._o joh._n 3.15_o account_v they_o all_o for_o murder_n 107_o be_v it_o enough_o then_o that_o we_o kill_v no_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o when_o god_n condemn_v anger_n envy_n hatred_n he_o require_v that_o we_o 7.12_o we_o mat._n 22.39_o &_o 7.12_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o that_o he_o use_v 12.10_o use_v rom._n 12.10_o humanity_n lenity_n courtesy_n 6.3.6_o courtesy_n eph._n 4.2_o gal._n 6.1.2_o mat._n 5.5_o rom._n 12.18_o mat._n 57_o luc._n 6.3.6_o patience_n and_o 23.5_o and_o exod._n 23.5_o mercy_n towards_o he_o &_o 5.45_o &_o mat._n 5.45_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o he_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o mind_n as_o that_o we_o 20.2â—_n we_o rom._n 12_o 20.2â—_n stick_v not_o to_o do_v good_a also_o unto_o our_o enemy_n 108_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n that_o god_n have_v in_o 18.27.28_o in_o leu._n 18.27.28_o execrational_a turpitude_n and_o filthiness_n &_o therefore_o we_o also_o must_v 22.23_o jud._n 22.23_o utter_o hate_v and_o detest_v it_o and_o contrariwise_o live_v temperate_o modest_o and_o 4.3.4.5_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.3.4.5_o chaste_o whether_o we_o 7.4_o we_o heb._n 13.4_o 1._o cor._n 7.4_o live_v in_o holy_a wedlock_n or_o in_o single_a life_n 109_o forbid_v god_n nothing_o else_o in_o this_o commandment_n but_o adultery_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o unclearnes_n see_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o possess_v both_o in_o purity_n &_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o deed_n gesture_n 20._o gesture_n eph._n 5_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 6.18.9_o 20._o word_n thought_n 5.27.28_o thought_n mat._n 5.27.28_o filthy_a lust_n and_o whatsoever_o entice_v a_o man_n unto_o these_o all_o that_o he_o whole_o 15.33_o whole_o eph._n 5.18.19_o
doubtfulness_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n in_o the_o saint_n they_o stand_v in_o need_v not_o only_o of_o the_o continual_a conduct_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spur_n and_o provokement_n of_o exhortation_n and_o of_o meditation_n on_o god_n will_v lest_o either_o they_o er_fw-mi in_o their_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n or_o also_o see_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v nevertheless_o carry_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n psalm_n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a &_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a &_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a &_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o eye_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n make_v circumspect_a and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n psalm_n 119.50_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n wherefore_o we_o see_v also_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o commandment_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o to_o profane_v and_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o the_o regenerate_a &_o godly_a against_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n some_o object_n that_o place_n rom._n 7._o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o another_o even_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o gal._n 2_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o conclude_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v christ_n who_o now_o live_v in_o we_o then_o be_v not_o our_o life_n now_o school_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n only_o but_o see_v the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v rom._n 3.31_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v void_a but_o establish_v by_o faith_n this_o phrase_n to_o die_v unto_o the_o law_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o from_o the_o provokement_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n work_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a whereas_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n enjoy_v in_o he_o both_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o law_n condemn_v we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n bend_v &_o incline_v our_o heart_n not_o to_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o law_n wherewith_o they_o first_o do_v burn_v but_o to_o the_o study_n and_o desire_v of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o he_o add_v rom._n 7.4_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o another_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n again_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o it_o wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o other_o place_n gal._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o through_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n which_o accuse_v sin_n and_o terrifi_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v cease_v to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n and_o begin_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o add_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n namely_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o live_v to_o god_n who_o obei_v god_n and_o honour_v he_o through_o his_o obedience_n but_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o work_v in_o nature_n now_o corrupt_v except_o we_o pass_v from_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v effectual_a in_o we_o through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n first_o by_o suggest_v &_o speak_v comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o by_o make_v we_o like_o unto_o himself_o by_o regeneration_n that_o the_o law_n may_v no_o long_o condemn_v we_o and_o cause_n wrath_n but_o we_o may_v dilight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o so_o then_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n and_o die_v to_o the_o law_n so_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o that_o we_o begin_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o order_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n thereof_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o restore_v any_o other_o righteousness_n or_o any_o other_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o which_o be_v create_v by_o our_o nature_n darken_v and_o eclipse_v by_o sin_n and_o describe_v in_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o another_o spirit_n author_n of_o god_n law_n and_o worker_n of_o our_o conformity_n with_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n uncorrupted_a and_o restore_v they_o allege_v also_o that_o which_o be_v say_v jer._n 31.31_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenaunt_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n here_o they_o say_v that_o god_n promise_v not_o to_o renew_v the_o old_a covenaunt_n which_o be_v the_o law_n but_o to_o make_v a_o new_a which_o be_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o diverse_a from_o the_o old_a as_o touch_v the_o substantial_a but_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o accidental_a part_n or_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o for_o although_o the_o old_a shadow_n and_o dark_a type_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o most_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o figure_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n have_v succeed_v &_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v more_o plentiful_o on_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o way_n both_o of_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o of_o god_n spiritual_a worship_n in_o time_n past_a that_o now_o be_v unto_o this_o bear_n witness_v the_o word_n themselves_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer_n i_o will_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n my_o law_n he_o say_v not_o another_o law_n but_o the_o same_o which_o in_o time_n past_a i_o give_v they_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o for_o these_o condition_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a the_o difference_n only_o be_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a benefit_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o two_o part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n here_o oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o call_v the_o law_n the_o old_a covenaunt_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o ascribe_v these_o blessing_n unto_o the_o new_a covenaunt_n because_o thereon_o depend_v whatsoever_o grace_n of_o god_n befall_v unto_o the_o old_a church_n and_o therein_o be_v those_o thing_n more_o full_o manifest_v &_o exhibit_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o promise_v &_o grant_v in_o the_o old_a for_o christ_n if_o then_o god_n will_v write_v the_o law_n which_o be_v first_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o new_a covenaunt_n he_o do_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v regenerate_v that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o substitute_v the_o new_a covenant_n unto_o the_o old_a as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o that_o part_n of_o
if_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n require_v the_o omit_v of_o a_o ceremony_n the_o ceremony_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v omit_v than_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v neglect_v hosea_n 6._o matth._n 9_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v mat._n 15.4_o god_n have_v command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_n though_o he_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v free_a thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v by_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v do_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o parent_n &_o kindred_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o observe_v but_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n so_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v commend_v by_o christ_n who_o do_v rather_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n than_o endanger_v the_o safety_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o by_o famine_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n wherefore_o this_o rule_n be_v also_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o decalogve_n 1_o the_o first_o table_n command_v the_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o second_o command_v the_o duty_n towards_o man_n but_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o as_o that_o the_o first_o be_v immediate_o this_o mediatelie_o refer_v unto_o god_n 2._o the_o first_o commandment_n when_o as_o it_o command_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o church_n for_o our_o god_n comprehend_v chief_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n 3_o the_o chief_a part_n or_o point_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n faith_n hope_n love_v of_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n humility_n &_o lowliness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n 4_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o 5_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v either_o simple_o and_o absolute_o perfect_a whereby_o god_n only_o know_v himself_o thas_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n know_v themselves_o in_o several_a and_o each_o other_o mutual_o and_o understand_v whole_o and_o most_o perfect_o their_o own_o infinite_a essence_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o each_o person_n exist_v and_o be_v for_o unto_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o a_o infinite_a thing_n none_o but_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n can_v attoine_v or_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o reasonable_a creature_n whereby_o angel_n and_o man_n know_v indeed_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o simple_a but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o whole_o that_o be_v they_o so_o far_o only_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o reveil_v it_o unto_o they_o 6_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o whereby_o god_n understand_v and_o know_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v account_v unperfect_a but_o if_o the_o degree_n thereof_o in_o itself_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v also_o either_o perfect_a or_o unperfect_a yet_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a degree_n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o creature_n be_v that_o whereby_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o celestial_a life_n know_v god_n by_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o bright_a behold_v of_o the_o mind_n so_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n with_o god_n the_o unperfect_a be_v that_o whereby_o man_n in_o this_o life_n know_v god_n not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v at_o first_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o therefore_o be_v notwithstanding_o bind_v unto_o it_o still_o by_o god_n commandment_n 7_o the_o unperfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o man_n have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o christian_n or_o theological_n the_o other_o philosophical_a that_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o from_o the_o principle_n and_o general_a rule_n natural_o know_v unto_o man_n and_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 8_o the_o christian_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o spiritual_a or_o true_a livelie_a effectual_a save_v the_o other_o literal_a the_o spiritual_a be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o word_n work_v in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n a_o inclination_n and_o desire_n more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v so_o to_o be_v do_v the_o literal_a be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o either_o have_v be_v in_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n or_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n which_o have_v not_o accompanieng_v it_o a_o endeavour_n and_o desire_n of_o frame_v and_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o commandment_n 9_o both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v also_o immediate_a or_o mediate_v immediate_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n mediate_v which_o be_v wrought_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n hear_v read_v &_o meditate_a 10_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o know_v god_n &_o which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o study_n &_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n wherefore_o we_o must_v strive_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o require_v or_o look_v for_o from_o god_n any_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a illumination_n except_o he_o of_o himself_o offer_v it_o and_o confirm_v it_o also_o unto_o we_o by_o certain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n 11_o now_o albeit_o so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v have_v know_v of_o himself_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o natural_a testimony_n of_o god_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o they_o convince_v and_o reproove_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o confirm_v the_o godliness_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v and_o therefore_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o often_o commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v 12_o but_o yet_o concern_v they_o this_o we_o must_v hold_v and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n but_o not_o suffice_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 13_o moreover_o although_o natural_a testimony_n teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a of_o god_n yet_o man_n except_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n come_v thereto_o gather_v and_o conceive_v out_o of_o they_o naught_o else_o but_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v god_n both_o because_o these_o testimony_n show_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o because_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o understand_v by_o natural_a judgement_n man_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v engender_v in_o they_o take_v and_o interpret_v amiss_o and_o diverslie_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v 14_o wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v which_o god_n have_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o he_o work_v both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n likewise_o all_o error_n be_v condemn_v of_o such_o as_o imagine_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o the_o epicure_n or_o mo_z god_n as_o the_o ethniche_n manichee_n and_o those_o that_o pray_v unto_o angel_n dead_a man_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o superstitious_a man_n which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o other_o creature_n or_o thing_n diverse_a from_o he_o who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n as_o jew_n mahumetiste_n sabellius_n samosatenus_fw-la arrius_n pneumato_fw-la machist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n coeternall_a now_o be_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o
place_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 20.25_o you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v domination_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o not_o as_o if_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n colos_n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiedaie_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a neither_o be_v the_o cause_n obscure_a or_o hard_a to_o come_v by_o for_o which_o god_n make_v this_o difference_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o evident_a difference_n between_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n unto_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o constrain_v by_o corporal_a force_n such_o as_o obey_v not_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o no_o such_o rule_n and_o power_n be_v grant_v but_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god._n again_o because_o by_o the_o breach_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n if_o it_o be_v do_v without_o give_v of_o offence_n the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v be_v not_o break_v but_o by_o the_o breach_n of_o civil_a law_n albeit_o no_o offence_n be_v give_v thereby_o the_o second_o table_n be_v break_v in_o as_o much_o as_o either_o some_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o some_o occasion_n be_v give_v of_o iniury_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o reply_n of_o force_n that_o unto_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a office_n great_a obedience_n be_v due_a and_o therefore_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o unto_o the_o worthy_a great_a obedience_n be_v due_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n now_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o make_v law_n which_o be_v for_o the_o commandment_n itself_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o sound_v forth_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o ordain_v ceremonial_a decree_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v not_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n 4_o humane_a ordinance_n which_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n these_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o obey_v whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_v they_o or_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n acts._n 5.29_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o men._n matth._n 15.3_o why_o transgress_v you_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n have_v now_o consider_v these_o four_o kind_n of_o ordinance_n deliver_v by_o man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v answer_n unto_o that_o first_o objection_n god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n he_o do_v so_o first_o such_o as_o be_v good_a that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o word_n second_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v by_o man_n that_o worship_n may_v be_v give_v he_o three_o civil_a ordinance_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n not_o obei_v they_o for_o divine_a worship_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n four_o ecclesiastical_a or_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n obey_v they_o but_o not_o respect_v therein_o any_o divine_a worship_n or_o conscience_n neither_o of_o which_o they_o import_v but_o only_a the_o avoid_v of_o offence_n 2_o obie_n what_o thing_n the_o church_n command_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o be_v divine_a ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o church_n decree_v good_a and_o profitable_a constitution_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o good_a constitution_n decree_v by_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o general_a indeed_o of_o those_o commandment_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o general_n comprise_v the_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n of_o not_o break_v charity_n and_o of_o avoid_v offence_n of_o keep_v order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o general_a the_o constitution_n which_o the_o church_n decree_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o divine_a or_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o these_o divine_a law_n the_o care_n and_o keep_v whereof_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n but_o those_o good_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v humane_a or_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n as_o they_o do_v in_o special_a design_n that_o which_o be_v in_o general_a by_o these_o divine_a law_n signify_v rather_o than_o expound_v wherefore_o those_o ordinance_n be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n advise_v decree_v receive_v or_o command_v for_o the_o countenance_n of_o mutual_a charity_n among_o we_o and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n or_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o offence_n albeit_o in_o the_o choose_n and_o constitute_v of_o these_o she_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v both_o unto_o the_o church_n both_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o offence_n and_o also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o offence_n be_v neither_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o case_n of_o avoid_v offence_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n retain_v her_o liberty_n of_o deliberate_v of_o they_o or_o of_o change_v of_o they_o or_o of_o omit_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o offence_n this_o do_v saint_n paul_n manifest_o declare_v when_o as_o 1._o corinth_n 7._o counsel_v they_o to_o single_a life_n which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n yet_o he_o add_v further_a but_o i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n not_o by_o commandment_n again_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o own_o commodity_n not_o to_o tangle_v you_o in_o a_o snare_n but_o that_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o that_o you_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o lord_n without_o separation_n here_o he_o affirm_v both_o both_o that_o he_o wish_v they_o that_o be_v continent_n to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o fit_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o also_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a unto_o they_o to_o marry_v and_o he_o speak_v both_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o objection_n god_n be_v worship_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n do_v decree_n be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n therefore_o these_o also_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n answer_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o themselves_o that_o be_v which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o that_o by_o these_o work_v we_o shall_v declare_v our_o obedience_n towards_o he_o they_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n that_o be_v which_o serve_v sometime_o for_o the_o perform_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n upon_o some_o accidental_a respect_n and_o cause_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o concur_v god_n yet_o may_v be_v honour_v both_o of_o those_o that_o do_v they_o and_o of_o those_o that_o do_v they_o not_o so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undoone_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v assure_v and_o resolve_v that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o action_n or_o omit_v of_o the_o action_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4_o objection_n the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v worship_v god_n without_o his_o direct_a commandment_n confirm_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o that_o worship_n which_o themselves_o ordain_v auns_n the_o example_n of_o samuel_n sacrifice_v in_o ramoth_n can_v at_o all_o establish_v will-worship_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o as_o
but_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v hinder_v superfluous_a 6_o more_o god_n will_v be_v either_o unperfect_a or_o superfluous_a 6_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o suffice_v not_o for_o the_o wield_n and_o menage_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v superfluous_a or_o idle_a without_o manifest_a impiety_n and_o absurdity_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a or_o idle_a in_o god_n but_o if_o there_o be_v put_v more_o god_n either_o each_o of_o they_o will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o rule_v all_o and_o so_o imperfect_a and_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o divinity_n or_o one_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v idle_a superfluous_a and_o needless_a wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o 7_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a infinite_a 7_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o infinite_n none_o shall_v be_v present_a every_o where_n and_o rule_v all_o wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v more_o but_o one_o only_a god_n which_o be_v infinite_a 8_o there_o be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v that_o first_o cause_n scripture_n 8_o but_o one_o first_o cause_n how_o many_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o object_n many_o be_v call_v go_n psal_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n 1._o cor._n 8.5_o many_o be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n exod._n 7.1_o moses_n be_v call_v pharaos_n god_n likewise_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o god_n only_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n &_o double_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n god_n which_o sometime_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o have_v his_o being_n not_o from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o such_o a_o god_n be_v but_o one_o only_a sometime_o it_o betoken_v not_o the_o very_a divine_a eternal_a and_o immense_a essence_n but_o a_o god_n either_o so_o entitle_v for_o some_o similitude_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n dignity_n and_o divine_a office_n and_o function_n or_o a_o imaginary_a and_o feign_a god_n such_o god_n be_v many_o first_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n be_v entitle_v and_o call_v god_n not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n but_o because_o they_o bear_v a_o divine_a office_n and_o function_n that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n by_o who_o as_o by_o his_o instrument_n and_o servant_n he_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o judgement_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o do_v furnish_v and_o arm_v they_o with_o wisdom_n fortitude_n power_n authority_n and_o majesty_n as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o bridle_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v desirous_a of_o licenciousnes_n and_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o fear_n and_o obedience_n he_o do_v also_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n that_o the_o subject_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n himself_o who_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v whether_o they_o obey_v their_o magistrate_n or_o repine_v against_o he_o rom._n 13.2_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n second_o the_o angel_n also_o be_v call_v god_n both_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o gift_n power_n and_o wisdom_n as_o also_o for_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o function_n which_o god_n exercise_v by_o they_o in_o this_o world_n in_o defend_v the_o godly_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a three_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o great_a potency_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n ephes_n 6._o now_o idol_n be_v call_v god_n by_o a_o figurative_a spâ—â—che_n of_o imitation_n imitate_v and_o follow_v therein_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n who_o saigne_v a_o divinity_n in_o creature_n fear_v they_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o rest_n on_o they_o exod._n 20.3_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o philip._n 3.9_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n 4_o what_o these_o word_n essence_n person_n &_o trinity_n betoken_v &_o signify_v eye_n the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n serve_v much_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o run_a eye_n essence_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v by_o itself_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n have_v a_o proper_a be_v not_o sustain_v in_o another_o although_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o more_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v communicable_a or_o communicate_v which_o be_v common_a or_o may_v be_v make_v common_a to_o more_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v incommunicable_a which_o be_v not_o in_o more_o neither_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o more_o man_n essence_n be_v communicable_a and_o common_a to_o many_o man_n but_o this_o essence_n be_v in_o general_a common_a not_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o number_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o general_a one_o but_o not_o one_o in_o number_n for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o essence_n distinct_a from_o other_o neither_o be_v all_o one_o man_n but_o many_o man_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v communicable_a in_o particular_a because_o the_o selfsame_o deity_n in_o number_n and_o that_o whole_a and_o entire_a be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n &_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v that_o one_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n not_o three_o god_n a_o person_n be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v individual_a live_a understand_v incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o neither_o part_n of_o another_o subsist_v by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n cogitation_n decree_n vanish_v sound_a or_o any_o create_a quality_n or_o motion_n individual_a not_o any_o general_n but_o a_o particular_a one_o in_o number_n and_o therefore_o undividable_a and_o call_v individual_a live_v no_o inanimat_fw-la thing_n which_o have_v no_o life_n as_o a_o stone_n understanding_n a_o thing_n which_o have_v sense_n only_o as_o be_v brute_n beast_n who_o be_v thing_n live_v and_o sensible_a but_o not_o understand_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o person_n incommunicable_a not_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o three_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o thing_n beget_v thereof_o or_o thence_o derive_v not_o sustain_v in_o another_o not_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n because_o this_o be_v personal_o sustain_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o that_o it_o together_o with_o the_o word_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n &_o except_o it_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v neither_o part_n of_o another_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n be_v part_n of_o man_n 5_o what_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n in_o the_o church_n person_n essence_n be_v the_o very_a be_v of_o god_n person_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v which_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v threefold_a and_o so_o make_v three_o person_n by_o the_o name_n of_o essence_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o god_n the_o eternâ—â—â—â—ther_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o they_o aâ—â—â—n_v themselves_o absolute_o and_o be_v common_a to_o they_o three_o even_o the_o very_a eternal_a and_o one_o only_a deity_n or_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o person_n be_v signify_v the_o manner_n after_o which_o that_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o each_o of_o these_o three_o or_o the_o proper_a and_o several_a manner_n of_o each_o of_o their_o being_n that_o be_v person_n be_v that_o which_o each_o of_o these_o three_o be_v respective_o or_o be_v compare_v one_o to_o the_o other_o or_o be_v that_o very_o be_v of_o god_n consider_v respective_o to_o one_o and_o another_o and_o distinct_a by_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o be_v and_o subsist_v from_o the_o other_o wherefore_o in_o number_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v or_o essence_n in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o each_o of_o these_o three_o who_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v after_o a_o
or_o more_o substaunce_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n so_o two_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o natural_a property_n and_o perfection_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n or_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n the_o air_n in_o the_o chimney_n which_o get_v the_o perfection_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v now_o become_v a_o flame_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o burn_a coal_n which_o fier_v and_o inflame_v the_o air_n next_o unto_o it_o be_v two_o substaunce_n of_o the_o same_o property_n and_o fiery_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n that_o be_v they_o be_v two_o fire_n in_o number_n but_o in_o kind_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v one_o likewise_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v unite_v in_o essential_a property_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v one_o essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n 2_o what_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o person_n those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o person_n which_o be_v one_o person_n that_o be_v which_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o natural_a property_n yet_o exist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a subsistence_n or_o have_v altogether_o the_o same_o subsistence_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v and_o concur_v unto_o one_o person_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v do_v make_v one_o person_n or_o one_o subsistent_n incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o or_o of_o another_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o person_n or_o personal_a property_n because_o they_o have_v these_o not_o the_o same_o but_o distinct_a by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o union_n in_o nature_n and_o natural_a perfection_n be_v a_o equality_n of_o property_n and_o nature_n but_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v when_o two_o unlike_a nature_n be_v couple_v so_o that_o each_o retain_v his_o natural_a property_n and_o operation_n whole_a and_o distinct_a but_o yet_o have_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n whole_o or_o it_o be_v the_o join_n of_o two_o nature_n different_a in_o property_n to_o constitute_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o individual_a or_o person_n that_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n and_o knit_n of_o they_o together_o as_o that_o they_o be_v one_o individual_a subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o individual_a but_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v not_o essential_a make_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o any_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v show_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o flesh_n assumpt_v there_o arise_v not_o any_o three_o essence_n but_o each_o be_v and_o abide_v a_o essence_n so_o perfect_a and_o whole_a as_o neither_o especial_o the_o divine_a as_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o person_n and_o simple_o void_a of_o all_o change_n come_v into_o the_o composition_n or_o compound_v as_o we_o proper_o take_v this_o word_n of_o the_o other_o second_o if_o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v essential_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o humanity_n once_o assumpt_v and_o take_v be_v equal_v with_o the_o godhead_n in_o essential_a property_n and_o so_o by_o a_o consequent_a to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n &_o essence_n with_o the_o word_n so_o vigilius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n show_v that_o the_o eutychian_o hold_v two_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n wherefore_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v real_o communicate_v and_o common_a with_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v true_o and_o real_o be_v and_o be_v call_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o godhead_n be_v they_o indeed_o howsoever_o in_o word_n they_o mighty_o stand_v against_o it_o hold_v this_o union_n to_o be_v make_v in_o essential_a property_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o both_o with_o eutyches_n and_o schwenckfield_n they_o confound_v both_o nature_n and_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o also_o with_o nestorius_n they_o frame_v and_o make_v two_o person_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o a_o quaternitie_n for_o albeit_o they_o say_v that_o they_o in_o that_o their_o confusion_n or_o as_o themselves_o call_v it_o with_o their_o master_n schwenkfield_n deifi_v and_o majestical_a exaltation_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v retain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o two_o substaunce_n have_v real_o the_o same_o and_o like_a perfection_n be_v two_o subsistent_n or_o person_n of_o one_o nature_n as_o be_v two_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o nature_n last_o with_o sabellius_n and_o the_o patripassian_o they_o incarnate_a the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o same_o essential_a property_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v unite_v and_o equal_v with_o one_o of_o these_o three_o according_a to_o essence_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o unite_v and_o equal_v with_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v personal_a or_o according_a to_o the_o subsistence_n proper_a unto_o the_o word_n both_o nature_n keep_v and_o retain_v in_o that_o union_n their_o property_n whole_a and_o unconfound_v for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o by_o unite_n humane_a nature_n unto_o it_o make_v the_o same_o the_o godhead_n or_o god_n and_o omnipotent_a immense_a and_o infinite_a but_o it_o take_v the_o manhood_n which_o retain_v still_o the_o property_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o do_v join_v and_o knit_v it_o unto_o itself_o as_o to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o it_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o absurd_a that_o a_o thing_n which_o neither_o be_v make_v or_o be_v one_o with_o another_o in_o kind_n neither_o any_o homogeneal_a part_n thereof_o shall_v yet_o exist_v in_o the_o same_o subsistence_n with_o it_o or_o shall_v subsist_v in_o itself_o wherewith_o it_o be_v unite_v for_o a_o graft_n have_v his_o subsist_v in_o a_o tree_n of_o another_o nature_n or_o kind_n the_o same_o be_v the_o subsistence_n both_o of_o the_o sprig_n engraft_v and_o of_o the_o tree_n sustein_v the_o sprig_n that_o be_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a tree_n yet_o have_v they_o and_o so_o do_v retain_v nature_n in_o property_n most_o diverse_a the_o like_a reason_n be_v there_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n both_o subsist_v in_o or_o of_o the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o son_n objection_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o word_n in_o person_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n therefore_o the_o person_n be_v divorce_v and_o sunder_v from_o the_o nature_n again_o the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o son_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o of_o the_o word_n answer_n in_o both_o these_o argument_n be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o both_o offend_v in_o this_o for_o that_o they_o who_o so_o reason_n against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o man_n sound_v in_o faith_n either_o know_v not_o or_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v too_o or_o with_o a_o nature_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o most_o familiar_a and_o know_v unto_o the_o schoolman_n for_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v equal_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v one_o essence_n or_o nature_n with_o another_o to_o be_v unite_v too_o or_o with_o a_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v couple_v and_o join_v therewith_o to_o one_o subsistence_n or_o personalitie_n wherefore_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o or_o with_o the_o the_o word_n not_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o essential_a property_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o word_n one_o essence_n neither_o make_v equal_a unto_o it_o in_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o nature_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v incarnate_a yet_o be_v it_o unite_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n not_o simple_o but_o of_o god_n the_o worde_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o worde_n in_o person_n which_o person_n be_v the_o very_a divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n omnipotent_a wise_a and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n but_o albeit_o
death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o exasperate_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o so_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n when_o we_o consider_v christ_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o gilt_n &_o even_o our_o punishment_n also_o and_o curse_v according_a to_o that_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n deut._n 21.23_o gal._n 3.13_o 3_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n &_o so_o we_o may_v know_v the_o type_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n for_o 1_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o shadow_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v hang_v upon_o tree_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v fasten_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o accomplish_v his_o sacrifice_n offer_v a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n 2_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a before_o they_o be_v burn_v do_v signify_v the_o exalt_v and_o list_v up_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n 3_o the_o same_o be_v shadow_v in_o isaac_n who_o be_v lay_v on_o wood_n be_v to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v of_o his_o father_n 4_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n set_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n in_o the_o wilderness_n depaint_v this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n christ_n himself_o interpret_v of_o himself_o this_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n joh._n 3.14_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o christ_n dead_a that_o be_v i_o believe_v christ_n not_o only_o to_o have_v suffer_v extreme_a torment_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o also_o death_n itself_o &_o have_v by_o his_o death_n obtain_v for_o i_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n &_o consequent_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o begin_v in_o i_o a_o new_a life_n that_o i_o may_v again_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n wherein_o i_o shall_v worship_n and_o magnify_v god_n for_o ever_o of_o christ_n death_n the_o chief_a question_n hereof_o be_v 1_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a 2_o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n 1_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a it_o be_v needful_a to_o move_v this_o question_n because_o of_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v deprave_a the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n martion_n deny_v that_o he_o die_v indeed_o as_o also_o he_o affirm_v the_o whole_a ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v undergo_v for_o we_o to_o have_v be_v but_o imaginary_a and_o that_o he_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o a_o man_n nestorius_n separate_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n neither_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o man_n only_o to_o have_v die_v do_v not_o boast_v thou_o jewe_v say_v nestorius_n thou_o have_v not_o crucify_v god_n the_o ubiquitary_n believe_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v so_o endow_v with_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o that_o only_a in_o this_o the_o humanity_n differ_v from_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o humanity_n have_v by_o a_o accident_n whatsoever_o the_o godhead_n have_v by_o and_o of_o itself_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o heaven_n and_o everiewhere_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n but_o with_o his_o body_n too_o this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o call_v the_o form_n of_o god_n wherefore_o against_o all_o these_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v true_o and_o corporal_o even_o by_o a_o true_a diwlsion_n &_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n so_o that_o not_o only_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o together_o every_o where_n but_o be_v not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n mat._n 27.50_o then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n &_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n mar._n 15.37_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n luk_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n john_n 19.30_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v add_v that_o although_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o forsake_v neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n but_o remain_v nevertheless_o join_v both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o divel_v or_o sunder_v by_o that_o diwlsion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n objection_n why_o then_o cry_v he_o mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o answer_n because_o of_o his_o delay_n and_o differ_v of_o help_n and_o succour_v for_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v divel_v or_o sunder_v because_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o they_o hereby_o also_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v that_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o ubiquity_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o body_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a not_o everiewhere_o because_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v objection_n but_o as_o virtue_n that_o be_v his_o divinity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o so_o also_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o these_o because_o the_o divinity_n remain_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o do_v work_v abroad_o without_o it_o the_o soul_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o dissimilitude_n be_v because_o the_o act_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v increate_v and_o infinite_a but_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n finite_a and_o create_v 2_o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o so_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v which_o require_v the_o death_n of_o man_n by_o who_o it_o be_v violate_v for_o the_o hurt_v &_o offend_v of_o the_o great_a good_a be_v to_o be_v expiate_v with_o the_o great_a punishment_n or_o with_o the_o utmost_a destruction_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guilty_a condemn_v for_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n now_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v sustain_v such_o a_o punishment_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o yet_o withal_o shall_v have_v be_v temporal_a objection_n they_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n whosoever_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n therefore_o the_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v eternal_a damnation_n answer_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o this_o rather_o that_o therefore_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v together_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v it_o which_o at_o length_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v 2_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o god_n threaten_v and_o denounce_v death_n when_o ever_o we_o sin_v which_o denounce_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o sin_n be_v once_o commit_v and_o this_o be_v that_o commination_n or_o threaten_v pronounce_v by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n objection_n but_o adam_n do_v not_o present_o die_v answer_n true_o he_o die_v spiritual_o eternal_a death_n and_o now_o be_v dead_a i_o hard_o say_v he_o gen._n 3.10_o thy_o voice_n there_o be_v a_o terror_n in_o he_o and_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n a_o strife_n with_o death_n the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o there_o follow_v the_o equity_n moderation_n and_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n have_v not_o express_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v certain_o die_v whole_o and_o that_o
decalogue_n in_o special_a that_o be_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o particular_a commandment_n the_o first_o commandment_n i_o be_o jehova_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o this_o commandment_n have_v two_o part_n a_o preface_n and_o a_o commandment_n the_o preface_n go_v before_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n this_o preface_n belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n because_o it_o describe_v and_o discern_v god_n the_o lawegiver_n from_o all_o creature_n lawgivers_n and_o false_a god_n and_o far_o it_o contain_v three_o several_a reason_n why_o the_o obedience_n both_o of_o this_o first_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n first_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v jehovah_n whereby_o he_o distinguish_v himself_o the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a right_n of_o rule_v i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o be_v i_o who_o thou_o hear_v speak_v &_o give_v this_o law_n unto_o thou_o be_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v and_o exi_v from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o &_o give_v unto_o other_o thing_n their_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n eternal_a omnipotent_a author_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o obey_v i_o second_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n that_o through_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n he_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o god_n very_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n as_o touch_v both_o the_o create_v and_o preserve_v and_o the_o govern_n of_o they_o all_o but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o participation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o god_n then_o be_v our_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n namely_o who_o emploi_v his_o omnipotency_n justice_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n unto_o our_o salvation_n or_o who_o tender_v we_o with_o a_o especial_a &_o peculiar_a favour_n in_o his_o son_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o god_n who_o he_o love_v &_o favour_v above_o all_o other_o 33.12_o psal_n 33.12_o whereupon_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n affirm_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v bless_v who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o inheritance_n three_o he_o say_v which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o he_o who_o have_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o thou_o and_o bestow_v all_o these_o blessing_n upon_o thou_o this_o he_o add_v that_o by_o the_o mention_v of_o his_o late_a and_o notable_a benefit_n he_o may_v declare_v unto_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v therefore_o to_o show_v thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o this_o also_o belong_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o do_v figurativelie_o comprehend_v &_o imply_v all_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mention_v of_o so_o famous_a and_o noble_a a_o benefit_n and_o further_a also_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o wonderful_a deliverance_n achieve_v by_o christ_n now_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o jehova_n be_v this_o god_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o oppose_v himself_o both_o to_o all_o creature_n &_o to_o idol_n challenge_v all_o divine_a honour_n &_o obedience_n unto_o himself_o alone_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n hereof_o deliver_v deut._n 6._o jsa_n 43._o and_o in_o other_o place_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o this_o jehova_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o to_o be_v account_v for_o our_o god_n next_o ensew_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o inward_a or_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o due_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n moreover_o this_o commandment_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a a_o negative_a and_o deni_v other_o as_o that_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o affirmation_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o that_o jehova_n which_o have_v manifest_v myself_o in_o my_o church_n thy_o god_n alone_o now_o to_o have_v god_n be_v 1._o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o god_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o first_o in_o himself_o and_o then_o towards_o us._n 2._o to_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o 3._o with_o great_a humility_n and_o patience_n to_o subject_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n 4._o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n only_o 5._o to_o love_v god_n 6._o to_o reverence_v and_o worship_n god_n thou_o shall_v then_o have_v none_o other_o god_n that_o be_v beside_o i_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o before_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o sight_n &_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v strange_a god_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o close_a or_o hide_a in_o my_o sight_n but_o lie_v whole_o open_a &_o be_v altogether_o manifest_a unto_o i_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o reins_n the_o most_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o explicate_v each_o commandment_n be_v to_o distribute_v the_o obedience_n of_o every_o commandment_n into_o his_o virtue_n as_o part_n adjoin_v afterward_o those_o vice_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o same_o virtue_n here_o then_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v signify_v seven_o virtue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n faith_n humility_n patience_n hope_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n these_o virtue_n as_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n we_o will_v brief_o and_o in_o few_o word_n unfold_v and_o declare_v 1_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o to_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o that_o knowledge_n to_o a_o confidence_n love_n fear_v and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 2_o faith_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n whereby_o we_o assent_v unto_o every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o further_a also_o it_o be_v a_o confidence_n receive_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v therein_o be_v kindle_v of_o the_o hole_n ghost_n by_o the_o word_n in_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o they_o a_o rejoice_v in_o god_n invocation_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n 2._o chron._n 20.20_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v 3_o humility_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o we_o &_o be_v do_v by_o we_o not_o to_o come_v from_o any_o worthiness_n or_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o but_o from_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n &_o so_o by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n divine_a majesty_n &_o our_o infirmity_n &_o unworthines_n to_o subject_a &_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o he_o alone_o true_o to_o fear_v god_n &_o to_o acknowledge_v &_o bewail_v our_o own_o defect_n &_o vice_n not_o to_o covet_v any_o high_a place_n or_o condition_n neither_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o gift_n but_o in_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o our_o own_o vocation_n and_o calling_n not_o to_o despise_v other_o in_o comparison_n of_o ourselves_o neither_o to_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o other_o also_o be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v profitable_a instrument_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v place_n and_o honour_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o attribute_v unto_o ourselves_o thing_n above_o our_o force_n and_o power_n not_o to_o
selfsame_o particle_n betoken_v a_o certainty_n or_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v wherefore_o amen_o signify_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o and_o sure_a and_o certain_a be_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o let_v god_n condescend_v and_o answer_v unto_o our_o request_n 2._o so_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n true_o and_o certain_o hear_v us._n finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o common_a place_n and_o principal_a qvestion_n handle_v in_o this_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o preamble_n a_o threefold_a order_n or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n 2_o of_o a_o catechism_n or_o catechise_n doctrine_n what_o a_o catechism_n be_v 2_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n two_o sort_n of_o catechumeny_n 3_o catechise_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ever_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o still_o it_o ought_v 3._o 4_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n two_o opinion_n of_o religion_n but_o one_o alone_a true_a 5_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v or_o how_o christian_a religion_n be_v divide_v 6._o 7_o true_a religion_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o and_o why_o 8_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o other_o 10_o the_o difference_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o philosophy_n 11_o certain_a note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o 12_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o religion_n be_v once_o deliver_v from_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 12_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n with_o reason_n for_o proof_n &_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o certainty_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 20._o 21_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 23_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 27_o no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o with_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 28._o 29._o 30_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n leave_v arbitrary_a to_o the_o church_n 36_o how_o controversy_n &_o doubtful_a place_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v 46_o of_o the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o comfort_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o 53_o why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n delivery_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o comfort_n 55._o 56._o 57_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man._n howe._n a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n 60_o of_o sinne._n whether_o sin_n be_v or_o whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o us._n 63_o what_o sin_n be_v 65_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v 67_o of_o orginall_a sin_n whether_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 6â—_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v 68_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n 71_o what_o actual_a sin_n be_v 78_o reign_v sin_n 78_o sin_n not_o reign_v or_o venial_a 79_o sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n &_o not_o against_o the_o conscience_n 86_o sin_n pardonable_a &_o unpardonable_a 87_o sin_n of_o itself_o &_o sin_n by_o a_o accident_n 94_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a &_o unregenerate_a differ_v seven_o manner_n of_o way_n 98_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sinne._n 99_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 115_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n what_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 124_o for_o what_o man_n be_v create_v 125_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v 128_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v &_o how_o far_o it_o remain_v 130_o how_o it_o be_v repair_v in_o us._n 131_o how_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o how_o in_o us._n 132_o of_o the_o first_o sin_n what_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n &_o eve_n be_v 134_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n 135_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n 135_o why_o god_n permit_v the_o first_o sin_n 136_o of_o freewill_n the_o cause_n of_o diverse_a controversy_n rise_v about_o freewill_n 138_o of_o the_o word_n liberty_n 140_o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 141_o what_o be_v like_a or_o common_a and_o what_o be_v different_a in_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o be_v in_o god_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n 144_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o liberty_n in_o we_o &_o what_o it_o be_v 157_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o freewill_n 159_o of_o evil_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n 192._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v 194_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 198_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o 200_o the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n delivery_n what_o man_n delivery_n be_v 226_o whether_o any_o delivery_n may_v be_v wrought_v after_o the_o fall_n 227_o whether_o delivery_n be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a 231_o what_o manner_n of_o delivery_n this_o be_v 231_o by_o what_o mean_v man_n delivery_n may_v be_v wrought_v 233_o of_o the_o mediator_n what_o a_o mediator_n be_v 238_o for_o what_o cause_n a_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a 239_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 241_o what_o manner_n of_o mediator_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v 243_o who_o be_v &_o may_v be_v that_o mediator_n 250_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 252_o of_o the_o covenant_n what_o a_o covenaunt_n be_v 253_o how_o a_o covenaunt_n may_v be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n 255_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n 255_o in_o what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 256_o of_o the_o gospel_n what_o the_o gospel_n be_v 159_o whether_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v always_o know_v 261_o how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n 264_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n 267_o whence_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v 267_o of_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n 268_o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n 270_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o faith_n 272_o how_o those_o kind_n differ_v 275_o how_o faith_n &_o hope_v differ_v &_o agree_v 278_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 276_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 280_o unto_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v 281_o conclusion_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n 285_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o symbol_n be_v 287_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n 288_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o god_n the_o father_n creator_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n 291_o of_o god_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 294_o who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v 301_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n 305_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 336_o what_o these_o word_n essence_n person_n &_o trinity_n betoken_v and_o signify_v 340_o what_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n 341_o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 345_o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n 347_o how_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v 349_o wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n 351_o of_o creation_n whether_o the_o woorld_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 355_o how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n 362_o for_o what_o cause_n god_n create_v the_o world_n 367_o of_o angel_n what_o good_a angel_n be_v 369_o of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n 375_o of_o god_n providence_n error_n concern_v god_n providence_n 379_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n of_o god_n 380_o what_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v 385_o a_o confutation_n of_o certain_a sophism_n or_o cavil_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n move_v and_o govern_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a whether_o good_a or_o bad_a great_a or_o small_a most_o just_o 405_o why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n providence_n be_v necessary_a 426_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n jesus_n 430_o